monastery_n shall_v not_o in_o that_o case_n enjoy_v their_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n but_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinariesâ—_n without_o any_o commission_n or_o delegation_n from_o the_o pope_n we_o ordain_v by_o a_o irrefragable_a decree_n that_o howsoever_o exempt_v person_n enjoy_v their_o liberty_n yet_o upon_o any_o offence_n contract_n or_o such_o thing_n for_o which_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o sâ—te_n against_o they_o they_o may_v be_v convent_v before_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o it_o this_o be_v true_a if_o the_o contract_n be_v make_v or_o the_o crime_n commit_v in_o a_o place_n not_o exempt_v and_o if_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n be_v not_o exempt_a 6._o so_o scholar_n not_o reside_v in_o the_o university_n do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n grant_v unto_o they_o so_o a_o notat_fw-la clerk_n take_v in_o a_o crime_n have_v not_o his_o clericall_a habit_n on_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o secular_a judge_n 7_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o twenty_o first_o session_n bishop_n be_v allow_v as_o delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o assign_v unto_o all_o such_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n as_o have_v no_o ordinary_a distribution_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o revenue_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o say_a distribution_n which_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o twenty_o second_o session_n this_o derogate_v from_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o right_a of_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n subject_n unto_o they_o do_v belong_v as_o 6._o to_o adjudge_v the_o ten_o to_o a_o archdeaconry_n which_o have_v but_o little_a mean_n to_o dignit_v join_v and_o unite_v chapel_n to_o a_o cathedral_n church_n upon_o evident_a necessity_n or_o commodity_n to_o 6._o alter_v and_o give_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o just_a and_o honest_a reason_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chapter_n therefore_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o may_v convert_v some_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o live_n to_o ordinary_a distribution_n upon_o just_a and_o lawful_a cause_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o chapter_n without_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o without_o any_o necessity_n of_o his_o commission_n which_o be_v valid_a in_o this_o realm_n of_o france_n especial_o where_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v regulate_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o decree_n 8_o by_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o twenty_o first_o session_n the_o bishop_n be_v delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o compel_v the_o rectour_n of_o church_n within_o their_o diocese_n to_o take_v priest_n to_o assist_v they_o at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o themselves_o commissary_n and_o by_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o session_n they_o be_v also_o make_v commissary_n and_o delegate_n to_o assign_v substitute_n and_o assistant_n to_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a rector_n of_o church_n which_o be_v also_o decree_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n to_o who_o of_o common_a right_n it_o appertain_v to_o appoint_v such_o assistant_n even_o according_a to_o the_o decretal_n of_o lucius_n the_o three_o and_o honorius_n the_o three_o aegrotant_fw-la whereby_o they_o declare_v that_o bishop_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o appoint_v coadjutour_n to_o rectour_n of_o church_n in_o such_o case_n 9_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o twenty_o first_o session_n power_n be_v give_v to_o bishop_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o unite_v church_n and_o benefice_n in_o case_n of_o poverty_n and_o such_o like_v permit_v by_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o agree_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a right_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o celestine_n the_o three_o 1._o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n say_v he_o to_o unite_v the_o church_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o to_o set_v one_o over_o another_o which_o be_v elsewhere_o repeat_v by_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o six_o article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n see_v here_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o curate_n may_v employ_v themselves_o in_o their_o charge_n without_o all_o excuse_n we_o enjoin_v prelate_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o union_n of_o benefice_n distribution_n of_o tithe_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n 10_o by_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o session_n power_n be_v also_o grant_v they_o as_o delegate_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o transfer_v the_o simple_a live_n belong_v to_o ruinate_a church_n which_o can_v be_v repair_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o poverty_n upon_o the_o mother_n church_n or_o other_o in_o the_o diocese_n have_v call_v unto_o they_o such_o as_o be_v interest_v in_o they_o howbeit_o by_o the_o same_o decretal_a of_o celestine_n bishop_n may_v submit_v one_o church_n to_o another_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o chapter_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o any_o intervening_a of_o the_o pope_n 11_o the_o same_o council_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o seven_o session_n make_v bishop_n the_o pope_n delegate_n for_o the_o visitation_n and_o reparation_n of_o exempt_v church_n the_o ordinary_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v bind_v every_o year_n to_o visit_v all_o the_o church_n even_o such_o as_o be_v exempt_v in_o what_o kind_n soever_o by_o authority_n apostolic_a and_o to_o take_v order_n by_o such_o remedy_n as_o be_v according_a to_o law_n that_o those_o which_o stand_v in_o need_n be_v repair_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o unprovided_a of_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n if_o any_o have_v it_o over_o they_o nor_o of_o other_o duty_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v due_a it_o ordain_v the_o like_a for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o within_o any_o diocese_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o session_n all_o this_o derogate_v from_o the_o eleven_o article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o abbat_n abbess_n priour_n prioress_n not_o be_v head_n of_o the_o order_n together_o with_o all_o canon_n and_o chapter_n as_o well_o secular_a as_o regular_n whether_o of_o cathedral_n or_o collegiate_n church_n shall_v be_v equal_o subject_a to_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n so_o as_o they_o can_v help_v themselves_o by_o any_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o visitation_n and_o punishment_n of_o their_o crime_n by_o this_o ordinance_n the_o visitation_n belong_v to_o the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o council_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v confer_v upon_o the_o prelate_n as_o his_o commissary_n 12_o there_o be_v yet_o more_o which_o be_v that_o by_o the_o same_o council_n the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n can_v visit_v the_o church_n and_o benefice_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o take_v order_n for_o the_o reparation_n of_o other_o thing_n necessary_a but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o delegation_n for_o behold_v what_o be_v ordain_v concern_v it_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o twenty_o first_o session_n it_o be_v reason_n that_o the_o ordinary_a do_v diligent_o provide_v for_o all_o that_o concern_v divine_a service_n within_o the_o diocese_n wherefore_o the_o monastery_n in_o commendam_fw-la the_o abbey_n priory_n provostship_n not_o tie_v to_o a_o regular_a observance_n as_o also_o the_o benefice_n whether_o they_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n or_o no_o secular_a and_o regular_a in_o what_o kind_n soever_o of_o commendam_fw-la they_o be_v hold_v even_o such_o as_o be_v exempt_v shall_v be_v visit_v by_o the_o same_o bishop_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a hospital_n and_o the_o same_o bishop_n shall_v take_v care_n by_o convenient_a remedy_n even_o by_o sequestration_n of_o fruit_n that_o necessary_a reparation_n be_v make_v and_o do_v by_o this_o chapter_n the_o bishop_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o ordinary_a power_n in_o case_n of_o visitation_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v now_o make_v commissary_n in_o that_o respect_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tarraco_n register_v in_o gratian'ss_n decret_a 526._o we_o ordain_v that_o the_o order_n of_o ancient_a custom_n be_v observe_v and_o that_o diocese_n be_v visit_v by_o the_o bishop_n every_o year_n and_o if_o any_o church_n be_v find_v destitute_a that_o the_o reparation_n thereof_o be_v enjoin_v by_o his_o ordinance_n item_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v every_o year_n to_o go_v over_o all_o the_o diocese_n and_o in_o every_o parish_n to_o inquire_v
or_o profitable_a to_o desire_v primacy_n in_o the_o church_n for_o what_o wise_a man_n be_v there_o that_o with_o his_o good_a will_n will_v submit_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o servitude_n and_o undergo_v such_o a_o danger_n as_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v account_n for_o all_o the_o church_n unless_o perhaps_o some_o that_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o god_n judgement_n abuse_v his_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n in_o a_o worldly_a way_n by_o convert_v it_o into_o a_o secular_a power_n and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o turn_v the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n into_o a_o secular_a to_o dispute_v so_o much_o about_o honour_n and_o place_n not_o against_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n which_o be_v more_o tolerable_a but_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o respect_n and_o observance_n of_o who_o be_v so_o much_o recommend_v unto_o they_o to_o declare_v they_o their_o inferior_n their_o subject_n their_o vassal_n pervert_v all_o order_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a where_o be_v there_o any_o earthly_a prince_n or_o monarch_n that_o ever_o make_v such_o a_o goodly_a show_n and_o boast_v of_o their_o greatness_n and_o preeminence_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v for_o what_o we_o say_v here_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o we_o have_v deliver_v in_o the_o second_o book_n 11_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n martian_a write_v to_o he_o in_o another_o manner_n style_n than_o will_v be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n forasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o your_o piety_n and_o most_o religious_a pleasure_n ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v obey_v i_o have_v willing_o contribute_v my_o opinion_n and_o advice_n to_o the_o synodical_a constitution_n which_o please_v and_o like_v i_o well_o concern_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o heretic_n your_o clemency_n will_v be_v please_v to_o take_v order_n by_o your_o command_n that_o these_o thing_n may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o church_n pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a speak_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v write_v to_o my_o say_a fellow_n bishop_n with_o all_o sweetness_n and_o humility_n 29._o a_o ancient_a author_n write_v that_o when_o the_o emperor_n by_o their_o ambassador_n command_v the_o pope_n to_o come_v to_o constantinople_n they_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o repair_v thither_o pope_n although_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v send_v into_o banishment_n 12_o one_o of_o our_o french_a monk_n testify_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o adore_v the_o emperor_n and_o that_o leo_n the_o second_o do_v so_o to_o charles_n the_o great_a pope_n leo_n say_v he_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n shout_v out_o ital._n life_n and_o victory_n to_o charles_n augustus_n crown_v by_o god_n the_o great_a and_o peaceful_a emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n after_o which_o acclamation_n he_o be_v adore_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o ancient_a prince_n francis_n guicciardine_n relate_v that_o about_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o put_v these_o word_n in_o their_o bull_n to_o show_v the_o date_n of_o they_o imperante_fw-la carolo_n domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la 13_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o meaux_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o forty_o five_o under_z charles_n the_o young_a king_n of_o france_n we_o read_v this_o chapter_n take_v out_o of_o another_o french_a council_n 870._o if_o any_o man_n out_o of_o a_o swell_a and_o contumacious_a spirit_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o against_o all_o authority_n and_o reason_n obstinate_o to_o contradict_v the_o royal_a power_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o if_o he_o peremptory_o refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o just_a and_o reasonable_a command_n according_a to_o god_n and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o the_o law_n civil_a let_v he_o be_v accurse_v the_o ancient_a counsel_n both_o general_n and_o particular_a be_v full_a of_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o term_n of_o respect_n and_o reverence_n towards_o king_n and_o emperor_n miserable_a ageâ—_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v now_o put_v to_o it_o to_o insist_v upon_o such_o discourse_n as_o these_o to_o keep_v within_o compass_v the_o ambition_n and_o vanity_n of_o such_o as_o can_v â—ee_n commend_v but_o for_o their_o holy_a humility_n especial_o chap._n v._o the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o clergy_n 1_o we_o have_v see_v already_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n make_v nothing_o of_o and_o enslave_v to_o churchman_n their_o honour_n debase_v their_o place_n usurp_v their_o majesty_n disregard_v now_o over_o and_o above_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v particular_o upon_o every_o point_n already_o we_o must_v here_o show_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n be_v but_o to_o clear_v the_o doubt_n which_o our_o canonist_n raise_v whether_o the_o emperor_n deserve_v to_o have_v a_o subdeacons_n place_n king_n and_o prince_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o all_o their_o subject_n even_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n themselves_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v honour_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o have_v both_o the_o power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o civil_o which_o they_o exercise_v either_o by_o themselves_o immediate_o or_o by_o those_o upon_o who_o they_o bestow_v they_o 2_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n prove_v it_o by_o many_o pertinent_a reason_n coâ—poâ—â—_n which_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o produce_v in_o the_o four_o five_o and_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v whence_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a what_o we_o have_v already_o set_v down_o that_o the_o coactive_a authority_n as_o well_o over_o clergy_n man_n as_o other_o belong_v to_o the_o humane_a lawgiver_n or_o to_o he_o that_o rule_v in_o his_o behalf_n and_o de_fw-fr ferrariis_fw-la the_o practitioner_n say_v thou_o must_v know_v thou_o ignoramus_n that_o the_o empire_n have_v sometime_o both_o the_o sword_n the_o temporal_a and_o the_o spiritual_a church_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o emperor_n then_o bestow_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a live_n in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o be_v more_o do_v elect_v the_o pope_n at_o this_o present_a they_o do_v make_v but_o little_a use_n of_o this_o power_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o usurpation_n as_o we_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o it_o and_o one_o day_n or_o other_o may_v recover_v it_o for_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a case_n prescription_n have_v no_o place_n they_o have_v such_o a_o stroke_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v count_v the_o protector_n of_o it_o the_o patron_n defendor_n and_o preserver_n of_o it_o not_o as_o executioner_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o injuction_n of_o priest_n for_o this_o be_v all_o the_o authority_n which_o our_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n doctor_n allow_v they_o but_o as_o principal_a member_n as_o those_o who_o have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n over_o all_o thing_n 3_o charles_n the_o six_o in_o a_o ordinance_n of_o his_o date_a the_o eighteen_o of_o february_n 1406_o make_v by_o the_o council_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o clergy_n of_o his_o realm_n say_v 15_o that_o the_o royal_a power_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n increase_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n when_o those_o which_o destroy_v the_o church_n be_v crush_v by_o the_o rigour_n of_o prince_n that_o the_o sacred_a canon_n will_v have_v recourse_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o prince_n when_o such_o thing_n be_v commit_v by_o great_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o holy_a doctor_n the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v notorious_o disturb_v and_o in_o another_o of_o the_o seventeen_o of_o april_n 1410._o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v that_o it_o belong_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v the_o guardian_n protector_n and_o defendor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o kingdom_n and_o of_o dauphinie_n and_o who_o have_v ratify_v and_o approve_v the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n aforesaid_a make_v in_o the_o council_n aforesaid_a to_o cause_v all_o this_o and_o all_o that_o follow_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v inviolable_a etc._n etc._n 3._o 4_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o remonstrance_n make_v by_o
council_n 8_o but_o not_o obtain_v 9_o exemption_n how_o use_v in_o france_n chap._n v._o p._n 327._o 1_o the_o power_n of_o grant_v â—_z for_o criminal_a matter_n 2_o allow_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o council_n 3_o unknown_a to_o antiquity_n 4_o be_v the_o true_a right_n of_o prince_n chap._n vi_o p._n 328â—_n 1_o the_o number_n of_o papal_a constitution_n and_o decree_n complain_v of_o to_o this_o council_n 2_o yet_o not_o abate_v but_o all_o confirm_v by_o it_o 3_o many_o whereof_o be_v not_o receive_v before_o 4,5_o ancient_a complaint_n make_v against_o they_o 6_o by_o what_o degree_n pope_n usurp_v upon_o prince_n by_o themâ—_n 8,9_o many_o pretend_a decretal_n be_v supposititious_a 15_o many_o abusive_a 17_o and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o imperial_a law_n 19_o the_o worst_a pope_n author_n of_o they_o and_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o prince_n chap._n vii_o p._n 335._o 1_o the_o censure_n of_o all_o book_n leave_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o council_n 2_o the_o extent_n oâ—_n this_o power_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la 3,4_o wherein_o they_o condemn_v all_o author_n that_o stand_v for_o the_o right_n of_o secular_a prince_n 5_o or_o of_o counsel_n against_o pope_n 6_o and_o all_o that_o have_v write_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o court_n 7,8_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n they_o may_v condemn_v all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n book_n vii_o chap._n i._o p._n 341._o 1_o that_o this_o council_n tend_v to_o the_o depress_v and_o abase_v the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n 2_o by_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n 3_o especial_o in_o case_n of_o duel_n that_o a_o council_n have_v no_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n over_o prince_n this_o prove_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n 4_o and_o ancient_a father_n 5_o and_o popish_a author_n 6_o all_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n derive_v from_o prince_n 7,8_o over_o the_o clergy_n various_o exercise_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n 9_o what_o use_v the_o pope_n make_v of_o they_o 10_o they_o do_v not_o bind_v present_a prince_n chap._n ii_o p._n 346._o 1_o that_o a_o council_n have_v no_o power_n in_o temporal_a matter_n prove_v by_o authority_n of_o father_n against_o the_o trent_n council_n 3_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o pope_n 5,6.7_o and_o ancient_a counsel_n 8_o by_o reason_n 10_o secular_a prince_n may_v require_v subsidy_n of_o clergy_n man_n 11_o even_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n 12_o if_o they_o have_v any_o exemptionsâ—_n 13_o as_o they_o have_v many_o 14_o they_o be_v first_o grant_v by_o prince_n such_o subsidy_n injust_o prohibit_v by_o this_o council_n 15,16_o and_o some_o former_a pope_n chap._n iii_o p._n 352._o 1_o excommunication_n abuse_v by_o pope_n against_o prince_n 2_o king_n shall_v not_o easy_o be_v excommunicate_v 3_o as_o they_o be_v by_o this_o council_n 4_o the_o king_n of_o france_n claim_v a_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n from_o excommunication_n 5_o and_o why_o 7,8,9_o this_o privilege_n acknowledge_v by_o pope_n 10_o maintain_v by_o parliament_n 11_o confirm_v by_o pope_n chap._n iu._n p._n 355._o 1_o this_o council_n use_v command_v term_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o make_v they_o but_o the_o bishop_n officer_n and_o executioner_n of_o their_o decree_n 2_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o former_a counsel_n 3,4_o etc._n etc._n this_o make_v prince_n inferior_a to_o priest_n in_o point_n of_o honour_n 9_o how_o much_o the_o pope_n be_v great_a than_o the_o emperor_n 11_o 12_o the_o humility_n of_o ancient_a pope_n and_o the_o great_a respect_n they_o use_v to_o king_n and_o emperor_n chap._n v._o p._n 359._o 1_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n in_o the_o church_n and_o over_o the_o clergy_n 2_o more_o in_o right_n than_o in_o fact_n 3,4,5_o they_o be_v the_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n 6_o and_o have_v power_n to_o reform_v it_o 7,8,9_o this_o power_n confess_v by_o pope_n 10,11_o and_o popish_a writer_n 12,13_o exercise_v by_o emperor_n 14,15_o etc._n etc._n and_o king_n of_o france_n chap._n vi_o p._n 365._o 1_o that_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v in_o all_o age_n make_v law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n and_o discipline_n 3,4_o both_o before_o christ_n 5,6_o and_o since_o 7_o that_o they_o have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v but_o not_o to_o administer_v the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n 8_o especial_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n this_o power_n of_o prince_n confess_v by_o counsel_n and_o admit_v by_o pope_n 16_o who_o become_v suitor_n to_o they_o in_o that_o behalf_n 17,18_o and_o promoter_n of_o their_o ordinance_n chap._n vii_o p._n 371._o 1_o the_o king_n of_o france_n wrong_v by_o this_o council_n iâ—_n point_n of_o precedence_n before_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n 2_o 3_o the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o their_o ambassador_n at_o trent_n about_o it_o 4_o the_o spanish_a party_n favour_v by_o the_o pope_n 5,6,7,8_o and_o by_o the_o council_n 10,11_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o right_n prove_v by_o counsel_n 13_o doctor_n 14_o even_n spaniard_n 15_o the_o pope_n prevarication_n in_o the_o cause_n 16_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o decide_v chap._n viii_o p._n 377._o 1_o indult_n and_o expectative_a grace_n utter_o prohibit_v by_o this_o council_n 2_o but_o tolerate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o france_n and_o practise_v there_o 4_o all_o power_n in_o excommunication_n either_o for_o procure_v or_o prohibit_v they_o take_v from_o civil_a court_n and_o magistrate_n by_o this_o council_n 5_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o france_n where_o the_o king_n by_o their_o officer_n do_v decree_n they_o 6_o or_o prohibit_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o 7_o thereby_o curb_v the_o attempt_n of_o pope_n 8_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o lie_v judge_n 9_o censure_n and_o excommunication_n abuse_v by_o pope_n 10_o and_o therefore_o oppose_v by_o prince_n 11_o a_o reformation_n require_v at_o trent_n 12,13,14_o and_o before_o that_o they_o may_v be_v use_v for_o petty_a matter_n 16_o yet_o no_o remedy_n obtain_v chap._n ix_o p._n 383._o 1_o this_o council_n dispose_v of_o the_o good_n of_o religious_a person_n contrary_n to_o law_n 2_o give_v mendicant_n leave_v to_o possess_v land_n contrary_a to_o their_o order_n and_o its_o own_o decree_n 3_o and_o the_o law_n of_o france_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n 4_o this_o council_n cancel_v some_o lease_n of_o church_n land_n injust_o because_o without_o the_o king_n leave_n 5_o it_o ordain_v about_o commutation_n of_o last_o will_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o france_n chap._n x._o p._n 385._o 1_o this_o council_n command_v all_o clergy_n man_n to_o receive_v the_o decree_n without_o regard_n to_o their_o prince_n consent_n 2_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o counsel_n 3_o it_o denounce_v excommunication_n in_o case_n of_o refusal_n require_v a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n disallows_n toleration_n of_o religion_n 4_o approve_v violence_n in_o root_a out_o heresy_n 5,6_o and_o ordain_v the_o inquisition_n for_o they_o 7_o contrary_a to_o the_o edict_n of_o pacification_n in_o france_n 8_o the_o prejudices_fw-la do_v by_o this_o council_n admit_v of_o no_o qualification_n 9_o and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v just_o reject_v fault_n escape_v pag._n line_n fault_n correction_n 24._o 37._o precede_v preside_v 31._o 18._o to_o stain_v â—_o to_o stain_n 40._o 36._o trent_n tyre_n 41._o 34._o rhegno_fw-la rhegino_n 58._o 9_o a._n deal_n 64._o 21._o holiness_n highness_n  _fw-fr 32._o discord_n disorder_n 71._o 43._o of_o chartres_n of_o the_o charterhouse_n et_fw-fr 224._o 5._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 75._o 24._o fontanus_n fontanus_n have_v put_v  _fw-fr marg_n alberius_n albericus_fw-la 81._o 3._o exequeter_fw-la one_o yeeros_fw-la exchequer_n one_o year_n 83._o marg_n valoterran_n volaterran_n 86._o 41._o prince_n province_n 94._o 33._o this_o in_o this_o 95._o 9_o apostle_n apostle_n 101._o 40._o rank_n instance_n 109._o 24._o give_v have_v 121._o 46._o write_v go_v 122._o 53._o avarus_fw-la alvarus_n 125._o 30._o in_o into_o 130._o 46._o at_o as_o 159._o marg_n radericus_fw-la radenicus_fw-la 166._o 34._o sismand_n sisenand_n 187._o 10._o empâ—rour_n emperor_n 191._o 27._o assemble_v ascribe_v to_o he_o 194._o 13._o command_v they_o that_o deal_n 222._o 22._o to_o wit_n deal_n 241._o 2._o that_o by_o that_o 251._o 36._o find_v found_v 253._o 26._o bless_a the_o bless_a 257._o 47._o the._n at_o the._n 265._o 5._o they_o a_o the._n and._n 269._o 3._o to_o pope_n to_o the_o pope_n 278._o 16._o monarchy_n monarch_n 288._o 42._o you_o yond_o 293._o 4._o doctor_n ring_n doctor_n king_n  _fw-fr 5._o eight_o right_n  _fw-fr 33._o be_v they_o be_v 296._o 42._o church_n clutch_n 307._o 21._o honour_n under_o order_n over_o 310._o 41._o judge_n royal_a ordinary_n ordinary_a judge_n royal_a
the_o observation_n whereof_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n but_o suppress_v the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n they_o decree_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o the_o parliament_n at_o blois_n 1579._o ah_o plain_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o france_n which_o be_v evident_o verify_v by_o compare_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n with_o the_o article_n of_o this_o assembly_n as_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o 14._o residence_n of_o bishop_n the_o 22._o maintenance_n of_o curate_n erection_n of_o 24._o school_n and_o schoolmaster_n the_o bring_n of_o 27._o exempt_v monastery_n under_o the_o visitation_n of_o certain_a congregation_n the_o 28._o age_n require_v in_o religious_a man_n and_o woman_n before_o they_o profess_v the_o 29._o age_n of_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n the_o 30._o visitation_n of_o monastery_n by_o bishop_n the_o 31._o reinforcing_a of_o the_o cloysture_n of_o religious_a house_n 34._o prebend_n for_o divine_n ask_v the_o 40._o bane_n of_o matrimony_n before_o marriage_n and_o such_o like_a yea_o more_o in_o many_o of_o these_o point_n they_o derogate_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o prescribe_v quite_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o the_o like_a be_v do_v before_o by_o a_o ordinance_n at_o orleans_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n 1561._o whereby_o our_o king_n have_v show_v the_o power_n they_o have_v in_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o the_o sleight_n regard_v they_o have_v to_o that_o silly_a conventicle_n 21_o we_o will_v conclude_v then_o that_o see_v two_o of_o our_o king_n very_o zealous_a in_o their_o religion_n assist_v by_o a_o council_n no_o way_n liable_a to_o suspicion_n will_v yet_o never_o give_v way_n to_o this_o publication_n so_o often_o entreat_v desire_a and_o urge_v from_o they_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o this_o council_n comprehend_v something_o prejudicial_a to_o this_o state_n consider_v withal_o that_o all_o the_o mitigation_n which_o be_v seek_v after_o now_o adays_o be_v then_o propose_v as_o namely_o that_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n and_o without_o ever_o draw_v the_o sword_n against_o those_o of_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o two_o main_a plaster_n which_o seem_v to_o salve_v up_o all_o the_o badness_n that_o be_v presume_v to_o lie_v lurk_v in_o it_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o show_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o refusal_n which_o we_o shall_v do_v by_o lay_v down_o the_o nullity_n which_o be_v both_o in_o the_o form_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o party_n can_v not_o call_v the_o council_n nor_o preside_v in_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o appeal_n from_o he_o paâ—ty_n 1_o annullity_n in_o the_o form_n of_o this_o council_n be_v argue_v first_o from_o this_o that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o do_v preside_v in_o it_o yea_o and_o do_v defer_v and_o transfer_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o plea_n hereupon_o be_v this_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o formal_a party_n that_o it_o be_v he_o be_v urge_v to_o a_o reformation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v leave_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o emperor_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o great_a 32._o doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n who_o after_o he_o have_v conclude_v that_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n add_v notwithstanding_o that_o in_o default_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fair_a opportunity_n than_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v take_v for_o a_o party_n another_o legate_n doctor_n say_v that_o the_o defect_n of_o that_o power_n in_o the_o church_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o rescrip_n another_o yet_o that_o when_o the_o controversy_n be_v touch_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cause_n than_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o requisite_a for_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o law_n receive_v among_o the_o canonist_n themselves_o that_o when_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n of_o any_o man_n be_v require_v to_o some_o act_n such_o requirall_n have_v no_o place_n then_o when_o a_o point_n be_v plead_v against_o himself_o 2_o ludovicus_n barvarus_fw-la and_o all_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n with_o he_o do_v plead_v this_o nullity_n against_o the_o sentence_n and_o proceed_n of_o john_n the_o 22._o and_o of_o his_o council_n 45._o the_o three_o reason_n say_v he_o be_v because_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o do_v justice_n to_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o this_o say_v john_n pretend_v to_o have_v a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n over_o we_o and_o our_o empire_n even_o in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o do_v actual_o conspire_v against_o we_o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o attempt_v to_o usurp_v and_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v pursue_v like_o a_o enemy_n 3_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o 6._o hence_o we_o collect_v say_v it_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o variance_n with_o any_o body_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_n himself_o but_o to_o choose_v arbitrator_n â—ontanus_fw-la some_o of_o the_o canonist_n have_v write_v also_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v accuse_v of_o false_a doctrine_n he_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o call_v counsel_n all_o these_o reason_n hold_v good_a suppose_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v by_o right_a the_o power_n of_o call_v general_a counsel_n which_o yet_o be_v deny_v as_o we_o shall_v prove_v more_o at_o large_a in_o another_o place_n beside_o there_o be_v some_o appeal_v put_v up_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o council_n as_o be_v relate_v by_o sleidan_n in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o commentary_n luther_n say_v he_o be_v advertise_v by_o cajetans_n loiter_v that_o they_o will_v proceed_v against_o he_o at_o rome_n he_o thereupon_o draw_v a_o neâ—_n appeal_v november_n the_o 28._o and_o a_o little_a after_o be_v press_v and_o pinch_v with_o extreme_a necessity_n he_o be_v glad_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o future_a council_n and_o also_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cullen_n be_v excommunicate_a by_o paul_n the_o three_o 1546_o because_o he_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v his_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o bull_n set_v forth_o by_o leo_n the_o ten_o against_o luther_n and_o his_o adherent_n appeal_v thereupon_o to_o the_o future_a council_n â—ontanus_fw-la 4_o we_o have_v discourse_v in_o the_o last_o book_n say_v sleidan_n how_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v denounce_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cullen_n upon_o the_o sixteen_o of_o april_n who_o have_v câ—rtaine_a notice_n of_o it_o the_o four_o of_o november_n he_o put_v forth_o a_o book_n present_o after_o pope_n wherein_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n why_o he_o refuse_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o judge_n because_o he_o have_v stand_v a_o long_a time_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n wherefore_o he_o appeal_v from_o his_o sentence_n to_o a_o lawful_a council_n of_o germany_n wherein_o he_o protest_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v open_v he_o will_v implead_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o party_n and_o prosecute_v against_o he_o the_o protestant_n as_o be_v well_o know_v do_v the_o like_a diverse_a time_n there_o be_v also_o another_o appeal_n to_o a_o future_a council_n put_v in_o by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n may_v the_o 27._o 1517_o about_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o of_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n by_o leo_n the_o ten_o in_o the_o act_n of_o which_o appeal_n these_o word_n be_v insert_v 61._o we_o the_o rectour_n and_o the_o university_n find_v ourselves_o grieve_v wrong_a and_o oppress_v as_o well_o for_o ourselves_o as_o for_o all_o other_o subject_n to_o our_o university_n and_o all_o such_o as_o will_v take_v part_n with_o it_o do_v appeal_n from_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n ill-advisedâ—_a to_o a_o future_a council_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o a_o safe_a place_n whither_o we_o may_v free_o and_o bold_o go_v about_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o these_o new_a decree_n notwithstanding_o which_o appeal_v the_o pope_n be_v set_v over_o the_o council_n by_o the_o father_n assemble_v at_o trent_n now_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o that_o he_o
all_o thing_n as_o supreme_a judge_n to_o alter_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o abrogate_v such_o as_o be_v disadvantageous_a unto_o he_o who_o shall_v contradict_v he_o no_o king_n dare_v intermeddle_v how_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v and_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v but_o loose_v his_o labour_n we_o will_v return_v to_o the_o day_n of_o old_a when_o excommunication_n from_o rome_n be_v so_o terrible_a when_o all_o thing_n shrink_v at_o the_o flash_n of_o those_o thunder_n the_o frederick_n the_o henry_n the_o ludovici_n bavari_n have_v feel_v the_o force_n of_o it_o they_o have_v be_v abandon_v of_o their_o subject_n their_o vassal_n their_o kindred_n their_o ally_n their_o own_o child_n they_o have_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n depose_v from_o their_o empire_n defame_v as_o heretic_n chase_v like_o rascal_n goodly_a mirror_n to_o represent_v to_o the_o life_n to_o all_o prince_n of_o christendom_n if_o they_o be_v not_o blind_a the_o misery_n that_o hang_v over_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n 58_o not_o without_o good_a reason_n do_v that_o great_a divine_a marsilius_n after_o he_o have_v see_v all_o the_o tragedy_n in_o his_o age_n act_v make_v a_o loud_a outcry_n which_o deserve_v now_o more_o than_o ever_o to_o pierce_v the_o ear_n of_o prince_n i_o cry_v aloud_o say_v he_o like_o a_o trumpet_n of_o truth_n 25._o and_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v the_o great_a prejudice_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o all_o people_n assembly_n and_o language_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o associate_n the_o clerk_n and_o cardinal_n have_v do_v by_o this_o their_o decree_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a in_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o clementine_n pastoralis_fw-la after_o he_o have_v urge_v the_o word_n of_o it_o they_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v you_o in_o subjection_n to_o they_o if_o you_o suffer_v this_o constitution_n to_o prevail_v yea_o if_o you_o suffer_v it_o to_o have_v the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o a_o law_n for_o consider_v that_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o which_o have_v authority_n to_o repeal_v a_o former_a sentence_n of_o any_o prince_n or_o judge_n whatsoever_o have_v also_o jurisdiction_n and_o coactive_a power_n over_o he_o and_o further_o the_o power_n of_o erect_v or_o put_v down_o his_o princedom_n now_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v challenge_v to_o himself_o this_o authority_n equal_o over_o all_o prince_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o world_n inasmuch_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o plenitude_n of_o power_n which_o heâ—_n affirm_v to_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n vaâ—â—n_o he_o have_v repeal_v the_o sentence_n of_o henry_n the_o 7._o no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o give_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n to_o that_o decretal_a which_o he_o speak_v of_o better_a than_o by_o receive_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o express_o confirm_v all_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n 59_o but_o it_o be_v fit_v we_o here_o add_v the_o examination_n which_o the_o same_o author_n make_v of_o boniface_n his_o decretal_a and_o the_o clementine_n meruit_fw-la to_o show_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o privilege_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v void_a 20._o and_o that_o other_o prince_n be_v the_o pope_n subject_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o as_o well_o as_o they_o consider_v more_o thorough_o these_o kind_n of_o epistle_n and_o decretal_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v mere_a foolery_n for_o that_o of_o boniface_n oblige_v all_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o that_o of_o clement_n not_o all_o for_o only_o the_o king_n of_o frâ—nce_n and_o his_o subject_n be_v except_v out_o of_o it_o so_o then_o there_o will_v be_v some_o thing_n which_o some_o man_n by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n which_o other_o some_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v sure_o this_o be_v not_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n all_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o go_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n plain_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o 4_o to_o the_o ephesian_n beside_o we_o may_v ask_v pope_n clement_n in_o what_o sacred_a sense_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o subject_n can_v merit_v by_o their_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n either_o than_o they_o merit_v by_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o infidelsâ—_n or_o else_o the_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n contain_v a_o downright_a lie_n and_o so_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o true_a ofttimes_o overthrow_v themselves_o when_o no_o body_n thrust_v they_o beside_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o admiration_n for_o other_o prince_n and_o people_n who_o may_v demand_v what_o place_n of_o scripture_n or_o what_o exposition_n make_v they_o subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o exempt_v the_o king_n of_o france_n or_o why_o some_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o believe_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n than_o other_o for_o this_o be_v like_o a_o fiction_n have_v be_v deserve_o much_o deride_v and_o be_v yet_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o ambition_n of_o they_o that_o vent_v such_o thing_n and_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o reign_v over_o secular_a prince_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a king_n of_o france_n 60_o we_o will_v add_v furthermore_o that_o this_o domineer_a power_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v over_o all_o prince_n of_o christendom_n have_v drive_v they_o into_o some_o heinous_a injustice_n as_o to_o usurp_v their_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n to_o raise_v up_o war_n among_o they_o to_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o inheritance_n to_o muster_v up_o their_o own_o subject_n against_o they_o to_o sow_v quarrel_n and_o contention_n among_o they_o to_o cause_v innocent_a blood_n to_o be_v shed_v to_o abuse_v excommunication_n and_o other_o spiritual_a weapon_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o exercise_v a_o intolerable_a tyranny_n whereof_o there_o be_v so_o many_o pregnant_a proof_n and_o example_n that_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o it_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a novice_n in_o history_n or_o unless_o he_o have_v not_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n nevertheless_o i_o will_v quote_v some_o in_o the_o sequent_a margin_n to_o justify_v my_o assertion_n against_o detractour_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o pope_n honour_n stirrup_n we_o will_v now_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o those_o honour_n which_o they_o will_v have_v emperor_n and_o king_n and_o other_o earthly_a monarch_n to_o do_v unto_o they_o who_o they_o make_v their_o lackey_n cause_v they_o to_o attend_v upon_o they_o in_o most_o shameful_a manner_n 8._o for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v by_o the_o supposititious_a donation_n of_o constantine_n that_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n hold_v the_o bridle_n of_o sylvester_n horse_n undergo_v the_o office_n of_o a_o lackey_n some_o of_o the_o pope_n domestic_n affirm_v that_o pepin_n one_o of_o our_o king_n do_v as_o much_o to_o pope_n stephen_n the_o 2._o 2_o and_o in_o the_o pope_n ceremonial_a these_o chapter_n be_v insert_v that_o king_n and_o emperor_n must_v hold_v his_o stirrup_n when_o he_o get_v up_o or_o alight_v from_o his_o horse_n that_o they_o must_v lead_v his_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n that_o if_o he_o go_v in_o a_o litter_n the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n must_v carry_v he_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n that_o when_o he_o sit_v down_o to_o table_n they_o must_v hold_v the_o basin_n while_o he_o wash_v that_o they_o must_v carry_v up_o his_o first_o mess_n 3_o now_o these_o honour_n be_v not_o only_o set_v down_o in_o their_o book_n but_o have_v be_v actual_o proffer_v and_o be_v admit_v and_o receive_v frederickâ—_n the_o first_o be_v think_v to_o have_v fare_v but_o ill_a because_o he_o have_v not_o well_o study_v this_o point_n of_o civility_n and_o duty_n when_o pope_n adrian_n the_o four_o come_v into_o his_o army_n for_o run_v to_o the_o rise_a stirrup_n to_o help_v he_o in_o alight_v in_o stead_n of_o go_v to_o the_o other_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v lose_v his_o crown_n for_o it_o for_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o offend_v at_o he_o and_o take_v it_o out_o so_o heinous_o in_o point_n of_o honour_n that_o be_v desire_v to_o proceed_v to_o his_o coronation_n he_o make_v answer_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v be_v dishonour_v in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o emperor_n in_o stead_n of_o hold_v the_o right_a stirrup_n have_v hold_v the_o left_a frederick_n be_v much_o amaze_v at_o that_o complaint_n excuse_v himself_o say_v that_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n not_o devotion_n and_o that_o
of_o that_o epistle_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o disobedience_n but_o testimony_n of_o ardour_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o service_n of_o prince_n which_o have_v often_o make_v their_o subject_n speak_v in_o this_o strain_n 14_o this_o reply_n be_v make_v by_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o three_o estate_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n upon_o that_o subject_n which_o clergy_n side_v also_o with_o their_o prince_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o those_o same_o letter_n yet_o with_o more_o caution_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a reverence_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o his_o holiness_n mr._n john_n tillet_n bishop_n of_o paris_n 1202._o speak_v of_o this_o fact_n in_o his_o french_a chronicle_n the_o impudence_n of_o this_o man_n say_v he_o of_o boniface_n be_v wonderful_a who_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n be_v a_o benefice_n of_o the_o papal_a majesty_n but_o i_o think_v â—hem_fw-mi the_o great_a fool_n who_o dispute_v the_o point_n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v this_o power_n or_o no_o he_o put_v our_o france_n under_o a_o interdict_v for_o the_o time_n but_o the_o bishop_n take_v the_o king_n part_n marsilius_n of_o milan_n speak_v of_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n experience_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v show_v as_o much_o it_o be_v not_o long_o ago_o when_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 8_o dare_v to_o excommunicate_a philip_n the_o fair_a of_o happy_a memory_n catholic_a king_n of_o france_n and_o put_v his_o kingdom_n under_o a_o interdict_v together_o with_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o adhere_v unto_o he_o the_o king_n on_o the_o other_o side_n complain_v of_o a_o certain_a ordinance_n public_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o say_v boniface_n 21._o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o cardinal_n which_o begin_v unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la contain_v among_o other_o thing_n yea_o by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n peremptory_o determine_v that_o all_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n all_o commonwealth_n and_o secular_a person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n albeit_o the_o same_o boniface_n have_v resolve_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o band_n himself_o particular_o against_o the_o say_a prince_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o against_o he_o his_o subject_n and_o adherent_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n and_o people_n if_o death_n have_v not_o hinder_v he_o as_o the_o eternal_a truth_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o divers_a yet_o alive_a can_v testify_v 15_o ludovicus_n bavarus_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o empire_n by_o pope_n john_n the_o 22_o because_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o emperor_n and_o demean_v himself_o as_o such_o 623._o before_o he_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a but_o a_o imperial_a decree_n be_v make_v thereupon_o contain_v that_o pope_n johns_n proceed_n be_v null_a and_o that_o thâ—_n pope_n can_v not_o attempt_v such_o thing_n against_o the_o emperor_n consider_v their_o jurisdiction_n be_v distinct_a so_o the_o german_a historian_n but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o decree_n make_v thereupon_o by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o one_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v and_o call_v king_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n mere_o for_o his_o election_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v by_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o he_o have_v full_a power_n to_o exercise_v all_o imperial_a right_n and_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o true_a emperor_n and_o that_o he_o need_v not_o the_o approbation_n confirmation_n authority_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o see_v apostolic_a or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o the_o other_o whereby_o the_o process_n of_o john_n the_o 22_o against_o lewes_n the_o 5_o call_v of_o bavaria_n be_v cass_v and_o nullify_v whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o set_v down_o the_o very_a same_o word_n 16_o this_o opinion_n be_v maintain_v at_o that_o time_n by_o divers_a great_a prelate_n and_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n albericus_n de_fw-fr rosate_fw-it be_v then_o present_a who_o witness_v as_o much_o in_o these_o word_n praescrip_n i_o hold_v say_v he_o thâ—t_v this_o opinion_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v his_o power_n from_o god_n be_v more_o true_a by_o right_a then_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o innocent_a and_o other_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n concern_v this_o in_o the_o time_n of_o john_n the_o 22_o and_o his_o successor_n benedict_n betwixt_o they_o and_o ludovicus_n bavarus_n emperor_n elect_v myself_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n emperor_n but_o i_o hear_v then_o that_o some_o great_a prelate_n and_o some_o learned_a lay_v man_n in_o both_o the_o law_n incline_v to_o that_o opinion_n as_o the_o true_a 17_o the_o same_o author_n say_v in_o his_o dictionary_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n thrust_v their_o sickle_n into_o a_o other_o man_n harvest_n make_v three_o decretal_n concern_v that_o particular_a clement_n one_o about_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n another_o about_o the_o deposall_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n a_o three_o about_o the_o dissension_n and_o sentence_n of_o treason_n give_v by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o about_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o the_o emperor_n be_v bind_v to_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o some_o other_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o the_o emperor_n which_o decretal_n god_n know_v whether_o they_o be_v just_a or_o not_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v none_o of_o they_o be_v according_a to_o law_n with_o submission_n to_o better_a advice_n and_o under_o correction_n if_o i_o think_v amiss_o nay_o i_o believe_v they_o be_v make_v against_o the_o liberty_n and_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o i_o hold_v that_o the_o power_n be_v distinct_a and_o that_o they_o proceed_v from_o god_n 18_o peter_n de_fw-fr ferrariis_fw-la a_o italian_a lawyer_n who_o live_v about_o 1400_o speak_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o excommunication_n exclaim_v thus_o o_o poor_a emperor_n and_o secular_a prince_n which_o endure_v this_o and_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o enslave_v yourselves_o to_o the_o church_n you_o see_v they_o usurp_v upon_o the_o world_n infinite_a way_n and_o you_o never_o think_v of_o any_o redress_n fin_n in_o another_o place_n question_v whether_o the_o canon_n law_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o case_n of_o prescription_n after_o he_o have_v determine_v for_o the_o negative_a he_o add_v the_o emperor_n do_v ill_a yea_o very_a ill_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v a_o mere_a and_o mix_a empire_n see_v god_n say_v to_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o his_o place_n thereby_o express_o forbid_v he_o to_o meddle_v in_o these_o matter_n whereto_o peter_n obey_v as_o cynus_n say_v in_o the_o authentic_a clericus_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la &_o clericis_fw-la and_o consider_v that_o this_o concern_v the_o purchase_n of_o lie_v man_n good_n the_o pope_n can_v determine_v any_o thing_n about_o it_o for_o so_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o sickle_n into_o another_o harvest_n contrary_a to_o the_o chapter_n novit_n and_o other_o such_o like_a and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o that_o extra_n de_fw-fr judie_n let_v the_o canon_n law_n then_o be_v observe_v among_o the_o clergy_n who_o carry_v their_o conscience_n in_o their_o hood_n and_o loose_v it_o when_o they_o leave_v they_o 19_o in_o another_o place_n he_o enlarge_v himself_o more_o full_o upon_o this_o subject_n comment_v upon_o those_o word_n plenam_fw-la &_o omnimodam_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la the_o covetousness_n of_o man_n say_v he_o be_v so_o much_o enhance_v that_o they_o endeavour_v with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o climb_v up_o to_o jurisdiction_n honour_n donation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o the_o throne_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o never_o consider_v what_o tully_n the_o father_n of_o eloquence_n say_v in_o his_o office_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o glory_n this_o appetite_n and_o desire_n be_v so_o much_o enlarge_v that_o not_o layiques_n only_o but_o even_o great_a prelate_n and_o clerk_n be_v whole_o infect_v with_o this_o vice_n and_o malady_n for_o you_o see_v how_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o shall_v like_v a_o true_a vicar_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bestir_v himself_o to_o seize_v upon_o and_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o keep_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o country_n city_n village_n and_o other_o place_n which_o natural_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o christ_n own_o ordinance_n belong_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n according_a to_o that_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n and_o unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n yea_o
counsel_n to_o appease_v the_o quarrel_n and_o controversy_n among_o they_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n say_v it_o be_v assemble_v for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n 2._o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n and_o for_o the_o pacification_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o council_n all_o christendom_n be_v up_o in_o arm_n the_o pope_n be_v observe_v to_o make_v commotion_n to_o kindle_v war_n and_o sound_v a_o alarm_n i_o say_v not_o against_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v from_o his_o obedience_n but_o even_o against_o catholic_a prince_n henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o france_n may_v serve_v for_o instance_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n please_v agreement_n be_v make_v all_o this_o while_n our_o council_n never_o say_v a_o word_n to_o it_o but_o like_o a_o snail_n draw_v in_o its_o horn_n and_o among_o all_o these_o tempest_n remain_v close_o shut_v up_o in_o its_o shell_n not_o dare_v show_v itself_o in_o such_o dainty_a affair_n let_v all_o thing_n pass_v as_o if_o it_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o they_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o barbarian_n which_o be_v shed_v and_o not_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n when_o there_o arise_v a_o controversy_n in_o the_o council_n betwixt_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n about_o precedency_n our_o council_n continue_v in_o its_o accustom_a silence_n suffer_v the_o pope_n to_o interpose_v in_o it_o and_o to_o negotiate_v the_o accord_n after_o he_o have_v foment_v the_o quarrel_n in_o brief_a we_o may_v fit_o say_v this_o council_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o white_a wall_n upon_o which_o the_o pope_n may_v write_v what_o he_o list_v counsel_n that_o it_o move_v only_o by_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pope_n council_n that_o be_v a_o council_n in_o name_n but_o a_o pope_n in_o deed_n 30_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n which_o we_o say_v the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o over_o the_o council_n it_o appear_v in_o that_o commandment_n which_o come_v from_o he_o for_o cense_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o two_o king_n both_o at_o once_o which_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o dissension_n witness_n onuphrius_n who_o say_v platinam_fw-la there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n by_o reason_n that_o by_o command_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o two_o prince_n be_v both_o cense_v at_o once_o 31_o but_o lo_o here_o that_o which_o outgo_v all_o the_o rest_n i_o namely_o that_o pius_n the_o 4_o ordain_v by_o a_o bull_n of_o he_o pâ—â—â—_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n happen_v to_o die_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o council_n the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a pope_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o cardinal_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o council_n which_o bull_n say_v the_o same_o onuphrius_n be_v confirm_v and_o approve_v by_o all_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n beside_o if_o they_o have_v not_o do_v so_o in_o express_a term_n the_o general_a decree_n will_v have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o itâ—_n whereby_o they_o have_v authorize_v all_o the_o pope_n canon_n and_o decree_n and_o beside_o have_v in_o express_a word_n advance_v the_o pope_n above_o the_o council_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o all_o effect_n and_o purpose_n now_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v this_o decree_n during_o the_o time_n the_o council_n sit_v and_o the_o council_n have_v admit_v of_o it_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o it_o have_v resign_v its_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v advance_v he_o above_o itself_o 32_o now_o that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n belong_v to_o the_o council_n be_v clear_a by_o that_o of_o constance_n in_o the_o fourteen_o session_n the_o holy_a general_n council_n of_o constance_n ordain_v that_o the_o next_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v perform_v in_o such_o manner_n form_n place_n and_o time_n as_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o sacred_a synod_n and_o that_o the_o say_a council_n may_v for_o the_o future_a qualify_v receive_v and_o depute_v such_o person_n as_o it_o shall_v think_v good_a of_o what_o estate_n and_o condition_n soever_o to_o make_v such_o election_n active_a and_o passive_a this_o decree_n be_v after_o confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o the_o 37_o session_n the_o holy_a synod_n ordain_v that_o if_o the_o see_v apostolic_a happen_v to_o be_v void_a while_o this_o holy_a general_n council_n sit_v the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o place_n forbid_v it_o to_o be_v do_v in_o any_o other_o 33_o it_o be_v true_a the_o council_n of_o constance_n give_v the_o cardinal_n leave_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n but_o that_o be_v always_o with_o authority_n from_o the_o council_n so_o say_v the_o abbot_n of_o panormo_n in_o express_a term_n 2._o to_o avoid_v dissension_n it_o be_v obtain_v of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o the_o say_a council_n shall_v for_o that_o time_n transfer_v their_o right_n upon_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n the_o same_o council_n of_o constance_n speak_v thus_o of_o it_o in_o the_o forty_o five_o session_n the_o holy_a general_n council_n of_o constance_n in_o execution_n of_o their_o ordinance_n decree_n and_o constitution_n touch_v the_o form_n of_o elect_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o turn_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o say_a election_n have_v join_v to_o the_o right_n reverend_a cardinal_n with_o their_o express_a will_n and_o consent_n the_o reverend_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n &c_n &c_n there_o be_v thirty_o there_o nominate_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o say_a election_n with_o the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v do_v at_o that_o time_n with_o their_o consent_n to_o avoid_v trouble_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a power_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n do_v plain_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v do_v afterward_o in_o the_o like_a case_n at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o give_v the_o cardinal_n no_o such_o power_n but_o make_v choice_n of_o other_o person_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o same_o election_n without_o their_o consent_n for_o see_v what_o they_o say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o session_n the_o say_a council_n do_v ordain_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n shall_v for_o this_o turn_n be_v execute_v and_o perform_v by_o this_o sacred_a council_n of_o basil_n or_o at_o least_o by_o its_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o form_n already_o set_v down_o now_o the_o form_n be_v this_o that_o the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v may_v assist_v accidental_o at_o the_o say_a election_n with_o two_o and_o thirty_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n of_o all_o order_n always_o provide_v that_o they_o be_v subdeacons_n at_o least_o not_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a authority_n but_o by_o that_o of_o the_o council_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o these_o word_n counsel_n that_o they_o have_v free_a power_n to_o choose_v a_o pope_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n 34_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o question_v in_o the_o council_n there_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o choose_v a_o pope_n belong_v to_o the_o council_n during_o the_o time_n of_o its_o celebration_n but_o only_o whether_o the_o council_n can_v depose_v the_o pope_n as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n collect_v by_o aeneas_n silvius_n afterward_o call_v pope_n pius_n the_o second_o which_o teach_v we_o further_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v no_o way_n necessary_a but_o only_o grant_v to_o they_o in_o a_o compliment_n the_o father_n thought_n it_o requisite_a say_v he_o to_o take_v the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n into_o consideration_n use_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o have_v consult_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v it_o be_v propose_v and_o at_o last_o agree_v upon_o in_o full_a assmbly_n that_o two_o and_o thirty_o father_n who_o have_v take_v the_o order_n of_o deacon_n shall_v be_v select_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o council_n who_o have_v first_o take_v their_o oath_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o arles_n to_o choose_v the_o pope_n this_o be_v thus_o determine_v by_o these_o two_o counsel_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o doctor_n and_o divine_v as_o of_o james_n almain_n in_o his_o lecture_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la mr._n john_n gerson_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o his_o other_o de_fw-fr substractione_fw-la papae_fw-la erga_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o other_o which_o hold_v in_o terminis_fw-la that_o during_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o council_n it_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o not_o to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n
can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n above_o the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o plenitude_n of_o power_n this_o â—ext_n will_v be_v always_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o practitioner_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v above_o the_o law_n beside_o the_o law_n and_o against_o the_o law_n that_o he_o have_v sovereign_a power_n in_o all_o and_o above_o all_o 2_o but_o though_o he_o shall_v challenge_v no_o more_o but_o the_o dispense_n with_o humane_a law_n in_o all_o those_o case_n specify_v by_o gratian_n â—deo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o light_a matter_n our_o law_n will_v henceforth_o scarce_o serve_v our_o turn_n neither_o the_o decree_n nor_o the_o canon_n for_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n the_o pope_n be_v no_o way_n subject_n to_o they_o but_o may_v dispense_v with_o they_o and_o make_v new_a law_n our_o glossatour_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n avow_v by_o the_o rota_n of_o rome_n go_v far_o further_o as_o thate_v proposuit_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o old_a testament_n against_o the_o four_o evangelist_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o they_o come_v so_o far_o in_o this_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o imagine_v what_o they_o will_v do_v in_o the_o rest_n at_o this_o day_n especial_o when_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v decide_v it_o will_v not_o need_v to_o put_v in_o that_o exception_n of_o the_o gloss_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v against_o the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o be_v above_o it_o and_o have_v full_a sovereignty_n when_o he_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o who_o will_v tell_v he_o you_o be_v to_o blame_v especial_o consider_v our_o sophister_n maintain_v now_o adays_o that_o all_o he_o do_v be_v well_o do_v and_o that_o he_o can_v err_v in_o that_o regard_n pope_n be_v not_o content_a to_o dispense_v only_o in_o their_o book_n but_o they_o do_v it_o far_o better_a in_o their_o practice_n and_o that_o always_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n for_o these_o dispensation_n aim_v at_o two_o thing_n their_o profit_n and_o their_o greatness_n germany_n will_v tell_v we_o news_n of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o first_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o protestant_n but_o the_o catholic_n assemble_v â—t_a a_o imperial_a diet_n at_o noremberg_n the_o year_n 1522_o when_o they_o say_v 3_o many_o thing_n be_v forbid_v by_o humane_a constitution_n and_o many_o thing_n also_o be_v command_v which_o be_v neither_o command_v nor_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n expetendarum_fw-la such_o be_v divers_a impediment_n of_o marriage_n by_o reason_n of_o affinity_n common_a honesty_n spiritual_a and_o legal_a kindred's_n and_o consanguinity_n in_o many_o divers_a degree_n beside_o the_o use_n of_o some_o meat_n be_v forbid_v which_o yet_o god_n create_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a humane_a constitution_n bind_v man_n so_o long_o till_o they_o can_v by_o their_o money_n purchase_v a_o dispensation_n from_o such_o law_n of_o those_o that_o make_v they_o dispensation_n so_o money_n make_v that_o lawful_a to_o the_o rich_a which_o the_o poor_a can_v compassâ—_n gratis_o and_o by_o such_o unlawful_a band_n of_o humane_a constitution_n there_o be_v not_o only_a aâ—_n huge_a mass_n of_o money_n drain_v out_o of_o germany_n and_o transport_v beyond_o the_o alpesâ—_n but_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o iniquity_n be_v raise_v among_o christian_n themselves_o many_o offence_n and_o quarrel_n when_o the_o poor_a perceive_v themselves_o catch_v in_o these_o net_n foâ—_n no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o want_v the_o thorn_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o be_v richeâ—â—alledâ—_n there_o this_o complaint_n be_v present_v to_o pope_n adrian_n the_o 6_o when_o he_o talk_v of_o call_v that_o general_n conncell_n which_o be_v afterward_o hold_v at_o trent_n 4_o the_o same_o nation_n of_o germany_n have_v draw_v up_o a_o summarie_n of_o other_o grievance_n some_o year_n before_o and_o present_v they_o to_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n the_o first_o be_v this_o 167.6_o as_o for_o the_o observance_n of_o bull_n compact_n privilege_n and_o letter_n grant_v by_o their_o predecessor_n without_o any_o limitation_n the_o late_a pope_n think_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o transgress_v they_o by_o frequent_a dispensation_n suspension_n and_o repeal_v upon_o any_o man_n entreaty_n yea_o even_a oâ—_n some_o base_a fellow_n 5_o a_o certain_a archbishop_n of_o germany_n legat_n for_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n ask_v pope_n zacharie_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v about_o a_o dispensation_n which_o a_o german_a assure_v he_o he_o have_v get_v of_o pope_n gregory_n his_o predecessor_n francicaâ—_n to_o marry_v a_o woman_n that_o have_v first_o be_v marry_v to_o his_o uncle_n and_o afterward_o to_o a_o cousin_n of_o he_o from_o who_o she_o be_v divorce_v and_o who_o be_v yet_o alive_a beside_o she_o be_v his_o kinswoman_n in_o the_o three_o degree_n and_o have_v be_v a_o nun._n we_o know_v not_o what_o answer_n he_o have_v nor_o do_v we_o here_o consider_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o injustness_n of_o the_o dispensation_n 6_o saint_n bernard_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 1150_o write_v to_o eugenius_n the_o three_o complain_v bitter_o of_o these_o dispensation_n what_o you_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o do_v you_o forbid_v i_o to_o dispense_v pap._n no_o say_v he_o but_o only_a to_o dissipate_v i_o be_o not_o so_o ignorant_a but_o i_o know_v you_o be_v place_v there_o to_o be_v a_o dispenser_n but_o to_o edification_n not_o to_o destruction_n 7_o the_o state_n of_o england_n be_v all_o assemble_v together_o in_o corpse_n in_o the_o year_n 1246_o under_o henry_n the_o three_o put_v up_o divers_a grievance_n against_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o bill_n of_o complaint_n draw_v by_o they_o which_o we_o read_v entire_a in_o the_o history_n of_o a_o english_a monk_n 677â—_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o england_n be_v further_o aggrieve_v by_o the_o frequent_a come_n of_o that_o infamous_a nuncio_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la whereby_o the_o religion_n of_o oath_n the_o ancient_a custom_n the_o validity_n of_o write_n the_o authority_n of_o grant_n the_o statute_n law_n &_o privilege_n be_v weaken_v and_o disannul_v insomuch_o that_o infinite_a number_n of_o englishman_n be_v grieve_v and_o afflict_v thereby_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o carry_v himself_o so_o legal_o and_o moderate_o towards_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n in_o revoke_v the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n as_o he_o promise_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o the_o proctor_n at_o rome_n 8_o the_o bishop_n of_o mâ—nda_n in_o gevaudan_n be_v command_v by_o clement_n the_o five_o to_o go_v to_o the_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o vienna_n in_o the_o time_n of_o philip_n the_o fair_a part_n make_v some_o pretty_a note_n touch_v the_o point_n of_o reformation_n where_o speak_v of_o dispensation_n he_o say_v that_o the_o very_a nerve_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n be_v break_v by_o the_o dispensation_n which_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o be_v against_o the_o common_a good_a and_o cite_v the_o authority_n of_o saint_n jerom_n write_v to_o rusticus_n bishop_n of_o narbon_n he_o say_v since_o avarice_n be_v increase_v in_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o law_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o see_v from_o the_o prophet_n we_o read_v also_o in_o the_o decree_n say_v he_o that_o crassus_n be_v turn_v into_o gold_n and_o that_o he_o drink_v gold_n he_o give_v we_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o dispensation_n according_a to_o the_o lawyer_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o provident_a relaxation_n of_o the_o general_a law_n countervail_v by_o commodity_n or_o necessity_n that_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o use_v it_o be_v not_o a_o dispensation_n but_o a_o dissipation_n that_o the_o question_n be_v now_o about_o the_o stain_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o those_o who_o dispense_v upon_o unnecessary_a cause_n err_v last_o for_o matter_n of_o dispensation_n he_o will_v have_v that_o observe_v which_o pope_n leo_n say_v obâ—â—â—â—eâ—_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v alter_v upon_o any_o occasion_n other_o which_o may_v be_v temper_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n or_o consideration_n of_o man_n age_n but_o always_o with_o this_o resolution_n when_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n or_o obscurity_n to_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n nor_o repugnant_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o holy_a father_n 14._o 9_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o christendom_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n demand_v the_o like_a reformation_n 40._o for_o among_o other_o article_n of_o
manifest_a adultery_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a more_o arrest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o cognizance_n of_o this_o crime_n 27_o leo_n the_o ten_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o officer_n royal_a of_o this_o realm_n concubine_n where_o he_o decree_v concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o clerk_n that_o keep_v concubine_n when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o lay_v man_n he_o do_v no_o more_o but_o exhort_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o adultery_n and_o concubinage_n as_o thing_n forbid_v by_o god_n without_o pass_v any_o further_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v sometime_o attempt_v to_o usurp_v this_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o laity_n in_o case_n of_o adultery_n praelatorum_fw-la but_o the_o complaint_n which_o be_v make_v of_o it_o by_o mr._n peter_n de_fw-fr cugneres_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o judge_n royal_a which_o we_o may_v read_v at_o this_o day_n extant_a put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o trouble_n and_o always_o whensoever_o the_o clergy_n attempt_v to_o meddle_v in_o such_o matter_n they_o have_v be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o parliament_n upon_o appeal_n as_o from_o abuse_v which_o have_v be_v put_v in_o against_o their_o decree_n 28_o so_o by_o a_o arrest_n of_o paris_n of_o the_o 28_o of_o june_n 1534._o it_o be_v determine_v that_o a_o marry_v lay_v man_n can_v be_v cite_v before_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n 6._o for_o deflower_v a_o virgin_n there_o be_v two_o arrest_n of_o that_o same_o court_n called_z the_o arrest_n of_o marry_a whoremonger_n which_o be_v very_o remarkable_a one_o date_v the_o 10_o of_o july_n 1366_o the_o other_o the_o 5_o of_o march_n 1388_o whereby_o bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n be_v prohibit_v to_o cause_n lay_v man_n to_o be_v cite_v any_o more_o before_o their_o official_o in_o case_n of_o adultery_n or_o fornication_n with_o other_o woman_n than_o their_o own_o wife_n 29._o there_o be_v also_o a_o ordinance_n of_o king_n saint_n lewes_n the_o year_n 1254_o for_o the_o banishment_n of_o common_a whore_n out_o of_o all_o city_n and_o town_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o judge_n and_o officer_n and_o their_o good_n to_o be_v seize_v by_o they_o 29_o the_o like_a case_n be_v about_o seizure_n of_o good_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n certain_a in_o france_n that_o such_o execution_n be_v prohibit_v and_o forbid_v to_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n by_o a_o ordinance_n of_o king_n philip_n the_o three_o make_v in_o the_o year_n 1274_o which_o forbid_v any_o bishop_n to_o cause_v any_o such_o execution_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o immovable_a good_n of_o any_o clerk_n condemn_v in_o a_o personal_a action_n because_o the_o immovable_a good_n be_v out_o of_o his_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n appeal_n according_a hereunto_o a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o paris_n be_v declare_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o court_n in_o a_o pretendure_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o power_n of_o arrest_v certain_a money_n belong_v to_o a_o clerk_n inhabit_v in_o certain_a land_n subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n royal_a and_o he_o be_v cast_v for_o attempt_v it_o by_o a_o arrest_n of_o paris_n the_o second_o of_o april_n 1334._o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o rule_v case_n in_o our_o law_n that_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v no_o territory_n or_o other_o right_n of_o temporal_a subjection_n 5._o as_o be_v prove_v by_o mr._n giles_n le_fw-fr maistre_n chief_a precedent_n of_o paris_n by_o divers_a authority_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o cognizance_n of_o real_a action_n of_o debt_n and_o possessory_a be_v forbid_v they_o when_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n of_o do_v such_o or_o such_o like_a execution_n they_o must_v implore_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o secular_a arm_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v they_o the_o judge_n royal_a be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o 24_o article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o melune_n make_v 1580_o to_o aid_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o sentence_n when_o they_o implore_v tâ—e_v secular_a arm_n ibid._n 30_o much_o less_o may_v they_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o imprisonment_n or_o otherwise_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o sentence_n such_o act_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o implore_v but_o if_o in_o any_o criminal_a case_n they_o decree_v the_o arrest_n of_o a_o man_n body_n against_o those_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o can_v proceed_v to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v attach_v if_o he_o be_v out_o of_o their_o court_n but_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o secular_a arm_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o arrest_n of_o paris_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o may_v 1535_o that_o it_o be_v ill_o determine_v and_o absurd_o proceed_v by_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o man_n who_o judge_v upon_o a_o accusation_n commence_v against_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o say_a church_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v keep_v prisoner_n in_o his_o cloister_n 31_o but_o one_o of_o the_o great_a wound_n which_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n can_v receive_v be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o appeal_n be_v take_v away_o even_o almost_o in_o all_o action_n for_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o decree_n we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o such_o appeal_n can_v be_v put_v in_o hereafter_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v make_v to_o be_v above_o a_o council_n above_o all_o prince_n and_o lord_n that_o have_v any_o sovereign_a dominion_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v leave_v unto_o he_o the_o reformation_n also_o of_o all_o that_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a manner_n and_o discipline_n and_o his_o authority_n in_o all_o thing_n reserve_v as_o for_o the_o bishopâ—_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o all_o the_o beforementioned_a case_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o no_o appeal_n can_v be_v have_v from_o their_o sentence_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v reserve_v above_o all_o so_o as_o not_o only_o the_o king_n inferior_a judge_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n but_o the_o parliament_n also_o of_o appeal_n unto_o they_o as_o from_o abuse_n which_o have_v always_o be_v put_v in_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o provincial_n counsel_n of_o france_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o decree_n 7._o 32_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o more_o namely_o that_o appeal_v from_o abuse_n make_v unto_o the_o parliament_n in_o divers_a other_o case_n be_v take_v away_o as_o where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v from_o such_o sentence_n of_o the_o ordinary_n whereby_o they_o shall_v depute_v a_o vicar_n with_o a_o assignment_n of_o certain_a portion_n of_o maintenance_n in_o any_o cure_n or_o benefice_n former_o without_o cure_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o double_a grievance_n first_o that_o thâ—_n judge_n royal_a as_o bailiff_n steward_n and_o such_o like_a be_v deprive_v of_o that_o seizure_n which_o they_o be_v permit_v otherwise_o to_o make_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o live_n â—ine_o curâ_fw-la both_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o charles_n the_o 6_o anno_fw-la 1385_o and_o by_o that_o of_o the_o state_n of_o orleans_n hold_v under_o charles_n the_o 9_o anno_fw-la 1560_o in_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o first_o article_n and_o after_o that_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o mâ—lune_n make_v by_o henry_n the_o three_o in_o february_n 1580_o article_n the_o five_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n and_o by_o another_o of_o the_o same_o prince_n the_o ten_o of_o september_n 1â—68_n the_o other_o that_o our_o parliament_n be_v deprive_v of_o appeal_v as_o from_o abuse_n which_o have_v always_o be_v use_v in_o this_o kingdom_n hospital_n 33_o power_n be_v also_o give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n to_o erect_v college_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o youth_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o two_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a prebend_n and_o to_o endow_v they_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o four_o deputy_n two_o of_o the_o chapter_n and_o two_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o also_o to_o order_v the_o revenue_n of_o building_n and_o of_o hospital_n tithe_n appropriate_v and_o belong_v to_o lay_v man_n so_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o what_o they_o shall_v determine_v in_o this_o respect_n wherein_o there_o be_v divers_a good_a ground_n of_o complaint_n first_o that_o the_o council_n undertake_v to_o erect_v college_n in_o france_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o youth_n for_o that_o derogate_v from_o the_o king_n authority_n who_o have_v provide_v for_o this_o point_n by_o the_o nine_o
bernard_n reprove_v the_o pope_n for_o trouble_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n by_o exempt_n abbat_n and_o other_o subject_n to_o bishop_n submit_v they_o to_o himself_o immediate_o loc_n 4_o the_o same_o durant_n maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o grant_v such_o exemption_n consider_v that_o they_o overthrow_v the_o general_a order_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o proceed_v from_o godâ—_n the_o apostlesâ—_n the_o holy_a father_n and_o general_a counsel_n and_o which_o be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n that_o by_o this_o order_n all_o the_o monastery_n religious_a place_n abbat_n abbess_n monk_n and_o nun_n and_o all_o other_o religious_a and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o the_o government_n and_o guidance_n of_o bishop_n within_o their_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o as_o unto_o their_o superioursâ—_n the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o such_o as_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o which_o maxim_n he_o prove_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o authority_n take_v out_o of_o ancient_a father_n counsel_n and_o the_o canon_n law_n part_v whereof_o we_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n from_o whence_o and_o upon_o divers_a other_o reason_n oâ—ed_v he_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o for_o the_o future_a to_o grant_v any_o such_o exemption_n and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v grant_v already_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v in_o 5_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n make_v a_o grievous_a complaint_n hereof_o 24._o set_v out_o the_o injustice_n of_o they_o to_o the_o life_n the_o pope_n say_v he_o absolve_v all_o the_o prelate_n and_o superior_a order_n from_o the_o power_n care_n and_o correction_n of_o their_o superior_n as_o archbishop_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o patriarch_n bishop_n from_o the_o archbishop_n chapter_n or_o college_n of_o clergy_n man_n from_o their_o bishop_n as_o also_o abbat_n and_o priour_o of_o monk_n and_o now_o of_o late_a i_o wish_v it_o be_v without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n the_o religious_a call_v of_o the_o order_n of_o poverty_n put_v they_o all_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o subversion_n of_o all_o order_n under_o his_o immediate_a care_n and_o correction_n without_o any_o evident_a necessity_n but_o rather_o upon_o a_o notorious_a greediness_n of_o increase_a suit_n beat_v his_o brain_n to_o make_v the_o fee_n run_v to_o he_o ward_n to_o spoil_v the_o prelate_n and_o enslave_v they_o unto_o he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o insolence_n which_o proceed_v from_o hence_o for_o these_o exempt_v person_n have_v not_o their_o superior_n at_o hand_n grow_v contumacious_a disobedient_a and_o irreverent_a towards_o those_o to_o who_o they_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o be_v subject_a take_v from_o hence_o matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o offend_v more_o free_o both_o against_o they_o and_o other_o 6_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangiis_n touch_v also_o upon_o this_o abuse_n 31._o for_o speak_v of_o canon_n he_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v free_o and_o with_o impunity_n commit_v all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n which_o a_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o the_o correction_n and_o discipline_n of_o their_o prelate_n by_o pay_v a_o great_a ransom_n he_o make_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o their_o vice_n and_o crime_n and_o afterward_o add_v have_v commit_v all_o these_o fraud_n and_o rapine_n there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o the_o poor_a can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n which_o many_o of_o they_o brag_v to_o have_v 7_o mr._n john_n gerson_n in_o a_o certain_a book_n of_o he_o where_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n 70._o consider_v say_v he_o whether_o the_o too_o large_a exemption_n and_o privilege_n of_o some_o man_n be_v profitable_a or_o no_o and_o whether_o the_o avoidance_n of_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o ordinary_n grant_v unto_o they_o be_v commodious_a the_o emperor_n have_v also_o give_v his_o ambassador_n in_o charge_n to_o require_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o reduction_n of_o monastery_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n where_o they_o stand_v the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o ambassador_n stand_v to_o their_o demand_n as_o we_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o 8_o let_v we_o now_o see_v the_o goodly_a reformation_n herein_o make_v by_o the_o council_n for_o that_o piece_n which_o we_o have_v view_v already_o promise_v some_o goodness_n for_o the_o future_a first_o there_o be_v no_o forbiddance_n nor_o prohibition_n of_o such_o exemption_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o any_o restriction_n or_o limitation_n 8._o save_v only_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v protonotary_n acolyte_n count_n palatine_n king_n chaplain_n and_o other_o such_o like_a dignity_n which_o challenge_v a_o kind_n of_o exemption_n which_o say_v our_o council_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v save_v upon_o just_a important_a and_o almost_o necessary_a cause_n as_o for_o other_o exempt_v person_n let_v the_o pope_n make_v as_o many_o as_o he_o will_v no_o body_n say_v a_o word_n to_o he_o but_o they_o have_v do_v a_o great_a courtesy_n when_o they_o declare_v that_o nothing_o be_v take_v from_o the_o ordinary_n by_o such_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n inasmuch_o say_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v always_o have_v the_o cognizance_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o exempt_v personâ—_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a pope_n according_a to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o have_v a_o proper_a jurisdiction_n and_o of_o a_o man_n own_o head_n and_o have_v it_o by_o commission_n 9_o the_o interest_n of_o our_o france_n concern_v this_o point_n be_v very_o evident_a in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o grant_n of_o exemption_n in_o as_o much_o as_o from_o all_o antiquity_n they_o be_v not_o grant_v save_v only_o by_o our_o king_n and_o prince_n or_o by_o the_o pope_n at_o their_o instance_n and_o upon_o very_o weighty_a and_o important_a consideration_n next_o for_o as_o much_o as_o no_o monastery_n church_n college_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a body_n can_v be_v exempt_v from_o their_o ordinary_n so_o as_o to_o say_v they_o depend_v immediate_o upon_o the_o holy_a see_v without_o the_o king_n leave_n and_o permission_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o one_o article_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n they_o derogate_v from_o this_o right_n by_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o session_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o 3._o and_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o six_o session_n which_o give_v prelate_n power_n to_o visit_v punish_v and_o correct_v all_o exempt_v clerk_n secular_a or_o regular_a so_o journ_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 10_o and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v still_o remain_v we_o will_v give_v one_o instance_n as_o good_a as_o all_o every_o man_n know_v how_o the_o jesuit_n increase_v both_o in_o number_n of_o man_n and_o college_n and_o revenue_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o hear_v what_o relation_n go_v of_o they_o yea_o to_o see_v as_o much_o as_o we_o see_v of_o they_o at_o this_o present_a that_o a_o little_a poverty_n shall_v beget_v so_o much_o riches_n that_o ten_o man_n in_o such_o a_o short_a time_n shall_v have_v breed_v as_o many_o of_o they_o already_o as_o there_o be_v savage_n in_o the_o new-found_a land_n now_o all_o these_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o judge_n both_o ecclesiastic_a and_o secular_a and_o a_o suit_n can_v be_v commence_v against_o they_o but_o only_o before_o the_o pope_n in_o person_n if_o any_o man_n will_v plead_v with_o they_o he_o must_v resolve_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o hark_v what_o their_o new_a bull_n say_v which_o they_o get_v from_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o in_o the_o year_n 1584._o to_o be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o this_o see_v and_o total_o exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o ordinary_n and_o delegate_n and_o all_o other_o judge_n as_o we_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o present_n exempt_v they_o from_o they_o that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a privilege_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o bull_n of_o julius_n the_o three_o 21._o of_o the_o year_n 1550_o where_o after_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o their_o privilege_n he_o add_v we_o ordain_v and_o declare_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v remain_v firm_a and_o stable_a for_o ever_o and_o shall_v be_v inviolable_o observe_v and_o keep_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o judge_v expound_v and_o decide_v by_o all_o judge_n and_o commissary_n by_o what_o authority_n soever_o establish_v deprive_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o of_o any_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o expound_v they_o otherwise_o so_o that_o other_o
they_o have_v burst_v out_o so_o far_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o his_o write_n that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v bind_v to_o he_o by_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o subject_a to_o he_o by_o a_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o contemptible_a and_o ridicuâ—lous_a covert_a pretence_n in_o their_o narration_n which_o they_o call_v decretal_n he_o add_v further_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o cardinal_n dare_v not_o call_v these_o factious_a ordinance_n law_n but_o they_o have_v christen_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o decretal_n supposititiotis_fw-la howbeit_o they_o mean_v by_o they_o to_o bind_v man_n over_o to_o punishment_n and_o that_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a age_n by_o a_o coactive_a power_n just_a as_o humane_a lawgiver_n which_o at_o first_o they_o dare_v not_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o law_n fear_v the_o opposition_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n consider_v that_o therein_o they_o incur_v the_o crime_n of_o treason_n afterward_o they_o call_v these_o their_o ordinance_n canon_n law_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o name_n though_o wicked_o use_v they_o may_v be_v more_o authentic_a and_o further_o to_o beget_v in_o faithful_a people_n a_o credit_n and_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o he_o speak_v yet_o more_o of_o they_o in_o the_o twenty_o first_o and_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o part_n and_o some_o other_o place_n but_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o 7_o gregory_n haymbourg_n a_o german_a lawyer_n princip_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pius_n the_o second_o about_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n ago_o have_v a_o discourse_n in_o a_o certain_a book_n of_o he_o which_o come_v near_o to_o this_o of_o marsilius_n their_o decret_n say_v he_o be_v public_o compose_v under_o lotharius_n and_o conrade_n to_o which_o howbeit_o there_o be_v much_o hay_n and_o straw_n of_o the_o pope_n mingle_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n some_o notwithstanding_o give_v so_o much_o reverence_n as_o it_o seem_v the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o from_o thence_o carnal_a pope_n have_v arrogate_a to_o themselves_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o decree_n as_o a_o authenthentique_a book_n not_o of_o the_o gospel_n a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n afterward_o innocent_a the_o three_o compile_v the_o decretal_n for_o the_o better_a defend_n of_o their_o plenitude_n of_o power_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v wrest_v from_o factious_a and_o schismatical_a king_n and_o emperor_n that_o they_o have_v transcribe_v into_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o decreâ—als_n and_o into_o the_o clementines_n as_o right_n bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o christ._n 8_o our_o french_a man_n also_o have_v stout_o reject_v these_o upstart_n decret_o and_o and_o have_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o ancient_a with_o those_o namely_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o ancient_a collection_n call_v codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la not_o willing_a to_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o old_a or_o new_a the_o one_o as_o be_v supposiâ—itions_n the_o other_o as_o too_o presumptuous_a there_o be_v a_o great_a quarrel_n hereabout_o betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a inasmuch_o as_o nicholas_n will_v have_v obtrude_v certain_a decree_n upon_o they_o for_o currant_n money_n which_o he_o say_v be_v ancient_a which_o the_o other_o refuse_v because_o they_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o their_o code_n we_o be_v inform_v of_o this_o controversy_n by_o one_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o france_n where_o he_o strain_n to_o refute_v their_o opinion_n concern_v that_o point_n 19_o howbeit_o say_v he_o some_o of_o you_o have_v write_v that_o these_o decretal_n of_o ancient_a pope_n can_v be_v find_v enroll_v in_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o code_n of_o canon_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o use_v they_o without_o distinction_n when_o they_o make_v for_o their_o purpose_n and_o maintain_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v now_o so_o to_o impair_v the_o power_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o augment_v their_o own_o privilege_n if_o they_o say_v then_o that_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n of_o rome_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v because_o they_o be_v not_o insert_v in_o the_o code_n of_o canon_n neither_o shall_v any_o edict_n or_o rescript_n of_o saint_n gregory_n be_v receive_v nor_o of_o any_o other_o either_o before_o or_o after_o he_o because_o they_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o code_n of_o canon_n all_o this_o be_v insert_v into_o gratian'ss_n decret_a where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o all_o those_o goodly_a decretal_n be_v forge_v since_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n anaclet_n evaristus_n alexander_n telesphorâ—s_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n beside_o which_o all_o man_n of_o judgement_n pronounce_v false_a upon_o the_o bare_a read_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o council_n give_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o they_o which_o it_o do_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 9_o now_o one_o of_o the_o main_a argument_n of_o this_o forgery_n be_v 2d_o that_o in_o this_o code_n be_v contain_v only_o the_o decree_n of_o sylvester_n syricius_n innocent_n zoâ—imus_n celestine_n leo_n gelasius_n hilary_n symmachus_n hormisdas_n simplicius_n and_o gregory_n the_o young_a and_o that_o pope_n leo_n the_o four_o one_o of_o pope_n nicholas_n his_o predecessor_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n that_o these_o be_v the_o canon_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n etc._n mean_v those_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o code_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o gratian'ss_n decret_o which_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o in_o his_o late_a purgation_n expound_v thus_o he_o mean_v say_v he_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n contain_v in_o the_o corpus_fw-la or_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_n especial_o to_o use_v in_o judgement_n and_o this_o very_a code_n be_v send_v by_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a as_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o certain_a verse_n which_o we_o read_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o 10_o the_o nobility_n of_o france_n find_v themselves_o grieve_v with_o these_o decree_n of_o rome_n complain_v very_o bitter_o of_o they_o about_o the_o year_n â—247_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o saint_n lewes_n set_v forth_o a_o certain_a writing_n thereupon_o which_o go_v even_o into_o foreign_a nation_n and_o be_v insert_v at_o large_a in_o the_o history_n of_o england_n see_v here_o a_o piece_n of_o it_o 217._o they_o do_v so_o annul_v the_o secular_a jurisdiction_n by_o their_o law_n that_o the_o child_n of_o servant_n be_v make_v judge_n of_o free_a man_n and_o their_o child_n howbeit_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o secular_a law_n they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o we_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o predecessor_n by_o their_o upstart_n constitution_n so_o as_o they_o make_v we_o in_o a_o worse_a state_n than_o god_n make_v the_o gentile_n when_o he_o say_v give_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v go_n 11_o in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o there_o be_v a_o book_n make_v in_o france_n call_v the_o vergers_z dream_n first_o make_v in_o latin_a then_o translate_v into_o french_a by_o his_o command_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o chapter_n whereof_o the_o clergy_n man_n and_o the_o knight_n confer_v together_o on_o this_o wise_a i_o call_v say_v the_o clerk_n and_o account_v the_o decree_n and_o decretal_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v good_a law_n which_o bind_v and_o oblige_v every_o true_a christian_a as_o a_o subject_n and_o son_n of_o holy_a church_n our_o mother_n to_o who_o the_o knight_n reply_n if_o the_o term_n of_o rome_n be_v decree_n or_o decretal_n ordinance_n or_o constitution_n touch_v the_o temporal_a affair_n of_o king_n prince_n or_o other_o secular_a lord_n you_o clerk_n among_o yourselves_o shall_v call_v and_o account_v they_o law_n if_o you_o please_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v no_o man_n can_v establish_v nor_o ordain_v any_o thing_n where_o he_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o authority_n so_o as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v a_o law_n or_o ordinance_n to_o bind_v and_o tie_v the_o empire_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n bind_v the_o king_n of_o france_n nor_o his_o subject_n and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o hold_v it_o therefore_o a_o frivolous_a thing_n and_o very_o ridiculous_a that_o the_o holy_a father_n shall_v make_v any_o decree_n decretal_a or_o constitution_n about_o temporal_a matter_n and_o yet_o the_o great_a
famous_a council_n lawful_o call_v he_o excommunicate_v frederick_n the_o first_o very_o unjust_o and_o carry_v himself_o so_o insolent_o towards_o he_o that_o he_o make_v he_o walk_v bare_a foot_n in_o his_o chamber_n and_o put_v his_o foot_n upon_o his_o neck_n speak_v these_o word_n super_fw-la aspidem_fw-la &_o basiliscum_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v go_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o adder_n to_o absolve_v king_n henry_n the_o second_o of_o england_n from_o that_o ill_a usage_n which_o he_o have_v show_v to_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o ordain_v that_o appeal_v shall_v be_v allow_v to_o issue_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o rome_n gregory_n the_o nine_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o decretal_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o excommunicate_v frederick_n the_o second_o very_o unjust_o promise_v life_n eternal_a to_o such_o as_o will_v make_v war_n upon_o he_o at_o last_o sell_v he_o his_o peace_n and_o pardon_n for_o a_o inestimable_a sum_n of_o gold_n as_o for_o boniface_n the_o eight_o the_o author_n of_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n who_o excommunicate_v philip_n the_o fair_a and_o call_v himself_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o wear_v both_o the_o sword_n and_o reign_v with_o incredible_a insolence_n he_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o he_o need_v not_o my_o commendation_n clementin_n clement_n the_o five_o the_o author_n of_o those_o decretal_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n declare_v that_o the_o emperor_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v not_o emperor_n till_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o consecration_n and_o the_o crown_n from_o his_o hand_n this_o pope_n cause_v his_o clementines_n to_o be_v publish_v at_o montelimar_n where_o he_o than_o be_v 1513._o and_o have_v resolve_v to_o entitle_v they_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o decretal_n but_o he_o die_v in_o the_o interim_n at_o rochemaure_n they_o hang_v in_o suspense_n till_o such_o time_n as_o john_n the_o twenty_o second_v his_o successor_n send_v they_o over_o the_o university_n chron._n this_o be_v that_o john_n that_o excommunicate_v ludovicus_n bavarus_n because_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o emperor_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o he_o who_o be_v sue_v unto_o for_o peace_n and_o amity_n by_o that_o emperor_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o it_o till_o he_o shall_v first_o divest_v himself_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o private_a man_n who_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v a_o nullity_n by_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o warreâ—_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o their_o ambition_n to_o the_o great_a destruction_n and_o calamity_n of_o christian_n nor_o of_o many_o other_o vice_n that_o abound_v in_o they_o book_n it_o suffice_v i_o to_o touch_v upon_o some_o few_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o see_v here_o our_o goodly_a lawgiver_n let_v we_o from_o henceforth_o in_o stead_n of_o oracle_n receive_v those_o fume_n and_o vanity_n which_o they_o present_v we_o with_o in_o their_o book_n 44._o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o censure_n of_o book_n 1_o have_v approve_v and_o confirm_v the_o pope_n decree_n and_o decretal_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v condemn_v those_o many_o book_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o teach_v a_o quite_o contrary_a doctrine_n for_o they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o witness_n of_o the_o so_o many_o error_n and_o falsity_n as_o be_v in_o they_o and_o of_o the_o folly_n of_o those_o which_o approve_v they_o our_o father_n of_o trent_n think_v they_o can_v not_o by_o this_o charge_n upon_o any_o that_o will_v better_o quit_v himself_o of_o it_o than_o his_o holiness_n himself_o consider_v it_o so_o near_o concern_v his_o copyhold_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o decree_v in_o this_o manner_n fin_n the_o holy_a council_n in_o the_o second_o session_n hold_v under_o our_o holy_a father_n pius_n the_o four_o make_v a_o committee_n to_o certain_a select_a father_n that_o they_o shall_v consider_v what_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v do_v concern_v divers_a censure_n and_o suspect_v or_o pernicious_a book_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v report_n thereof_o to_o the_o holy_a council_n hear_v now_o that_o they_o have_v finish_v thâ—s_v work_v and_o see_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o book_n it_o can_v be_v distinct_o examine_v by_o the_o holy_a synod_n it_o therefore_o command_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a be_v present_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v conclude_v and_o set_v out_o by_o his_o judgement_n and_o authority_n 2_o this_o canon_n must_v be_v right_o understand_v with_o all_o its_o ampliation_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o power_n be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o determine_v and_o publish_v what_o have_v be_v already_o do_v but_o also_o to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o ever_o after_o with_o all_o book_n wherein_o shall_v be_v find_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v offensive_a to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n seem_v repugnant_a to_o this_o in_o some_o kind_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v already_o but_o our_o doctor_n say_v that_o beneficia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la restringenda_fw-la next_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o put_v exposition_n upon_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n for_o that_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o express_a term_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o session_n now_o the_o pope_n have_v understand_v it_o so_o and_o those_o which_o come_v after_o have_v not_o omit_v to_o do_v their_o endeavour_n in_o this_o kind_n so_o that_o a_o man_n will_v wrong_v they_o to_o accuse_v they_o of_o negligence_n the_o last_o impression_n of_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la set_v forth_o at_o paris_n by_o laurence_n sonnius_n the_o year_n 1599_o will_n always_o serve_v they_o for_o a_o just_a defence_n which_o carry_v this_o inscription_n the_o index_n of_o book_n prohibit_v with_o the_o rule_v make_v by_o the_o father_n select_a by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n first_o publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o afterward_o augment_v by_o sixtus_n the_o five_o and_o now_o last_o revise_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o command_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n clement_n the_o eight_o revise_v that_o no_o scruple_n be_v leave_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o augment_v afterward_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o those_o many_o wicked_a book_n must_v be_v excommunicate_v which_o say_v worse_o than_o hang_v they_o to_o our_o late_a pope_n the_o author_n of_o our_o war_n and_o almost_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o grievous_a to_o the_o popedom_n it_o self_n which_o they_o have_v labour_v to_o overthrow_v tight_n wherein_o catholic_n have_v be_v as_o busy_a as_o any_o other_o if_o not_o more_o to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o ampliation_n be_v that_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o condemn_v all_o those_o book_n as_o heretical_a which_o be_v make_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o but_o as_o vassal_n and_o feudetary_n to_o rome_n and_o to_o bestow_v any_o other_o title_n quality_n or_o prerogative_n upon_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a sec._n 3_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o condemn_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o for_o heresy_n which_o be_v collect_v into_o one_o volume_n by_o peter_n de_fw-fr vineiâ—_n his_o chancellor_n which_o contain_v a_o defence_n to_o the_o imperial_a law_n against_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n the_o work_n of_o william_n occam_n a_o franciscan_a and_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n a_o divine_a who_o defend_v the_o same_o right_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n the_o four_o the_o book_n of_o antonius_n de_fw-fr rosellis_n of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o three_o and_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o right_n be_v dedicate_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n the_o treatise_n of_o zabarell_n cardinal_n of_o florence_n entitle_v of_o schism_n which_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n make_v a_o little_a after_o the_o first_o council_n of_o pisa_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o imperial_a power_n in_o the_o church_n somewhat_o too_o free_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o our_o pope_n the_o monarchy_n of_o dante_n be_v where_o he_o treat_v that_o the_o emperor_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o pope_n but_o hold_v his_o empire_n from_o god_n the_o vâ—rgers_n dream_n and_o another_o book_n entitle_v a_o dispute_n betwixt_o
chap._n ii_o p._n 260._o 1_o of_o fraternity_n how_o devote_v 2_o how_o dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n 3,4,5_o of_o the_o fraternity_n of_o the_o chaplet_n or_o the_o order_n of_o penitent_n 6_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o flagellant_n 7_o 8_o their_o original_n and_o order_n 10_o gerson_n book_n against_o they_o chap._n iii_o p._n 265._o 1_o dispensation_n abuse_v by_o the_o pope_n 2_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 3_o complaint_n make_v hereupon_o by_o the_o catholic_n in_o germany_n 6_o by_o saint_n bernard_n 7_o by_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n 9_o by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 10_o by_o john_n gerson_n 11_o by_o the_o deputy_n of_o pope_n paul_n 12_o reformation_n demand_v at_o the_o trent_n council_n 13_o which_o meddle_v with_o they_o only_o in_o three_o case_n 14_o and_o that_o as_o good_a as_o nothing_o 15_o and_o contrary_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o france_n chap._n iu._n p._n 269._o 1_o of_o union_n of_o benefice_n both_o real_a and_o personal_a which_o the_o council_n leave_v to_o the_o pope_n disposal_n 2_o which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o patron_n 3_o upon_o reasonable_a cause_n 4_o 5_o 6_o otherwise_o they_o have_v and_o may_v be_v disannul_v notwithstanding_o any_o prescription_n 7_o contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o allow_v prescription_n in_o some_o and_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n in_o all_o chap._n v._o p._n 271._o 1_o of_o the_o residence_n of_o bishop_n which_o the_o council_n leave_v to_o the_o pope_n approbation_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o prince_n and_o metropolitan_o 3_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o approve_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o absence_n 2_o how_o pope_n by_o this_o mean_n depriuâ—_v prince_n of_o their_o best_a servant_n 4,5,6_o for_o king_n to_o approve_v of_o nonresidence_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o france_n before_o this_o council_n 8_o and_o the_o law_n since_o chap._n vi_o p._n 273._o 1_o by_o this_o council_n of_o trent_n there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o general_n counsel'_v but_o when_o the_o pope_n please_v 2_o which_o take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o reformation_n 3_o and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o former_a counsel_n 4_o the_o benefit_n proceed_v from_o the_o frequency_n of_o counsel_n 5_o they_o bridle_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o therefore_o they_o decline_v they_o chap._n vii_o p._n 275._o 1_o of_o jesuit_n their_o order_n confirm_v by_o this_o council_n 2_o their_o special_a vow_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n 3_o their_o deify_n of_o he_o 4_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n janissary_n and_o emissary_n in_o the_o state_n 5_o slave_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o nâ—_n good_a subject_n to_o their_o prince_n 6_o their_o doctrine_n that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v 7_o and_o of_o excommunicate_a kill_v 8,9_o that_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 17_o jesuit_n pernicious_a to_o the_o state_n therefore_o once_o banish_v out_o of_o france_n chap._n viii_o p._n 280._o 1,2,3_o that_o this_o council_n in_o effect_n give_v the_o election_n nomination_n and_o investiture_n in_o all_o abbey_n and_o bishopriques_n to_o the_o pope_n 4_o how_o this_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o prince_n 6_o how_o election_n be_v ancient_o make_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n 7_o sometime_o by_o the_o pope_n yet_o still_o by_o a_o power_n derive_v from_o emperor_n and_o prince_n 8,9_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n pope_n ancient_o elect_v by_o the_o emperor_n 13_o 14_o this_o prerogative_n not_o renounce_v by_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n nor_o henry_n 15_o 16_o but_o practise_v by_o emperor_n and_o allow_v by_o pope_n till_o grâ—gory_n the_o sâ—venth_o 18_o and_o then_o take_v from_o they_o by_o usurpation_n chap._n ix_o p._n 285._o 1_o the_o election_n and_o investiture_n of_o patriarch_n and_o other_o bishop_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n 2_o 3_o in_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o by_o commission_n from_o they_o 10_o till_o gregory_n the_o sevenths_n time_n who_o first_o usurp_v this_o power_n which_o be_v afterward_o the_o occasion_n of_o many_o quarrel_n betwixt_o emperor_n and_o pope_n 11,12_o etc._n etc._n as_o betwixt_o henry_n and_o paschal_n about_o investiture_n 16_o the_o emperor_n renunciation_n invalid_a 17_o because_o compel_v 18_o and_o do_v not_o bind_v his_o successor_n 19_o who_o redemanded_a their_o right_n 20_o the_o counsel_n that_o condemn_v investiture_n for_o heresy_n censure_v 21_o 22_o and_o ivo_n for_o defend_v they_o 23_o who_o contradict_v himself_o 24_o the_o emperor_n henry_n in_o part_n excuse_v chap._n x._o p._n 291._o 1_o election_n nomination_n and_o investiture_n belong_v to_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n as_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n 2,3_o etc._n etc._n the_o king_n of_o england_n possess_v of_o this_o right_a both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o conquest_n 11_o with_o the_o pope_n approbation_n 12,13_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n 〈◊〉_d apulia_n have_v do_v the_o like_a 14,15,16_o how_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v behave_v themselves_o in_o this_o point_n 18,19_o their_o right_o confirm_v by_o counsel_n 23._o and_o testify_v by_o civilianâ—_n 26_o elâ—ctours_n to_o have_v â—â—e_z king_n congee_n d'olive_a 27_o and_o the_o elect_a to_o tâ—ke_v the_o oatâ—_n 〈◊〉_d allegiance_n â—8_o 29_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n retain_v the_o â—omiâ—â—tion_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v the_o confirmation_n of_o bishopâ—â—_n 30_o which_o râ—â—ders_v they_o obnoxiâ—â—a_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o careless_a of_o their_o prince_n 31,32_o etc._n etc._n example_n thereof_o in_o englâ—â—d_n and_o franceâ—_n book_n vi._n chap._n i._o p._n 299._o 1_o all_z jurisdiction_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n belong_v original_o to_o secular_a prince_n 2_o this_o council_n exempt_v bishop_n and_o even_o in_o criminal_a cause_n submit_v they_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n 3_o contrary_n to_o right_n 4_o 5_o and_o ancient_a practice_n 11_o etc._n etc._n how_o emperor_n have_v exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n over_o clergyman_n sometime_o by_o their_o delegate_n 12_o sometime_o by_o counsel_n 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n this_o right_n of_o prince_n acknowledge_v by_o pope_n 18_o establish_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n 19_o allow_v by_o counsel_n 21,22,23_o french_a bishop_n judge_v by_o their_o king_n sometime_o with_o a_o council_n 24_o sometime_o without_o 26_o this_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n refuse_v by_o pope_n 27,28_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o france_n in_o such_o case_n chap._n ii_o p._n 306._o 1_o that_o bishop_n by_o this_o council_n be_v make_v the_o pope_n delegate_n in_o matter_n of_o their_o own_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n 2_o as_o visitation_n of_o monastery_n 3_o provide_v for_o sermon_n in_o peculiar_o 4_o assign_v a_o stipend_n to_o curate_n 6_o visit_v of_o clergy_n man_n 7_o assign_v of_o distribution_n in_o cathedral_n church_n 8_o and_o assistant_n to_o ignorant_a rector_n 9,10_o unite_n church_n 11_o visit_v exempt_v church_n 12_o and_o other_o not_o exempt_v 14,15_o visit_v of_o hospital_n and_o school_n 16_o dispose_v of_o gift_n to_o pious_a use_n 17_o such_o delegation_n prejudicial_a to_o bishop_n archbishop_n and_o lawyer_n 18_o evocation_n of_o cause_n out_o of_o other_o court_n to_o rome_n allow_v by_o this_o council_n 19_o the_o inconvenience_n thence_o ensue_v chap._n iii_o p._n 313._o 1_o this_o council_n entrench_v upon_o the_o secular_a jurisdiction_n by_o attribute_v seem_o to_o bishop_n 2_o but_o real_o to_o the_o pope_n 3_o the_o cognizance_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n belong_v to_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n in_o some_o case_n not_o whole_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a 4_o as_o libel_n 8_o sorcerer_n 9_o clandestine_v marriage_n 10,11_o and_o some_o other_o matrimonial_a cause_n 12_o right_n of_o patronage_n for_o the_o possessory_n 13_o lay_v appropriation_n 15_o maintenance_n of_o priest_n 17_o visitation_n of_o benefice_n so_o as_o to_o compel_v reparation_n to_o be_v make_v 20_o sequestration_n of_o fruit_n 21_o royal_a notary_n 22_o simple_a shaveling_n 25_o civil_a cause_n of_o clerk_n 26_o adultery_n 29_o seizure_n of_o good_n 30_o imprisonment_n 31_o 32_o appeal_v as_o from_o abuse_n abrogate_a by_o this_o council_n 33_o erection_n of_o school_n 34_o building-money_n 35_o mean_n of_o hospital_n 36_o infeodation_n of_o tithe_n 39_o take_v of_o the_o account_n of_o hospital_n college_n and_o school_n chap._n iu._n p._n 32â—_n 1_o exemption_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o church_n college_n abbey_n etc._n etc._n confirm_v by_o this_o council_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o bishop_n 2_o 3_o many_o complaiâ—â—_n ancient_o make_v against_o they_o 4_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o grant_v they_o 5,6_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n and_o abuse_n of_o they_o 7_o reformation_n hereof_o desire_v â—t_a the_o trent_n
46_o but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o only_o as_o counsellor_n yet_o still_o there_o will_v be_v a_o grievance_n here_o see_v they_o be_v never_o admit_v nor_o summon_v thither_o in_o that_o kind_n there_o be_v only_o three_o doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n say_v onuphrius_n that_o be_v indeed_o call_v thither_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o send_v thither_o but_o what_o to_o do_v to_o be_v slave_n and_o servant_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n mark_v what_o service_n bellarmine_n depute_v they_o to_o 15_o of_o layman_n say_v he_o some_o few_o shall_v be_v call_v thither_o as_o shall_v seem_v serviceable_a and_o necessary_a for_o some_o office_n in_o the_o council_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a the_o pope_n will_v send_v some_o such_o as_o he_o mean_v to_o serve_v himself_o of_o so_o as_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v against_o all_o other_o and_o such_o say_v bellarmine_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o desire_v to_o hear_v thus_o much_o from_o himâ—_n that_o our_o complaint_n may_v have_v the_o sure_a ground_n this_o be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o that_o famous_a council_n of_o constance_n sigismondo_n where_o be_v present_a man_n of_o great_a eminency_n of_o all_o country_n and_o condition_n those_o that_o have_v leave_v we_o the_o description_n of_o it_o say_v there_o be_v twenty_o four_o duke_n a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o earl_n divers_a delegate_n for_o city_n and_o corporation_n divers_a learned_a lawyer_n divers_a burgess_n of_o university_n and_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n that_o the_o laique_n be_v not_o debar_v from_o give_v of_o voice_n and_o power_n of_o deliberate_v 47_o at_o the_o first_o council_n of_o pisa_n there_o be_v the_o delegate_n of_o university_n the_o proctor_n of_o city_n and_o some_o doctor_n in_o law_n to_o the_o number_n of_o four_o hundred_o 2._o all_o of_o who_o say_v the_o apology_n treat_v of_o point_n of_o divinity_n when_o they_o have_v depose_v the_o two_o antipope_n that_o contend_v for_o the_o popedom_n and_o elect_a alexander_n the_o five_o pope_n in_o their_o stead_n a_o most_o learned_a and_o discreet_a man_n make_v many_o good_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 48_o at_o the_o second_o council_n of_o pisa_n there_o be_v also_o the_o delegate_n of_o university_n among_o other_o of_o paris_n tholous_n and_o poitiers_n with_o sundry_a doctor_n in_o law_n and_o other_o man_n in_o great_a abundance_n say_v the_o act_n well_o skill_v in_o matter_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a thus_o shall_v general_a counsel_n be_v compose_v main_o then_o when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o put_v a_o end_n to_o disorder_n schism_n war_n and_o bloodshed_n then_o when_o the_o clergy_n can_v agree_v themselves_o i_o know_v well_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o persuade_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o this_o who_o have_v usurp_v all_o authority_n over_o counsel_n sure_o over_o clergy_n man_n of_o the_o mean_a sort_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o let_v it_o go_v i_o know_v beside_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o well_o content_a that_o his_o presidency_n shall_v be_v dispute_v nor_o his_o power_n of_o call_v and_o confirm_v counsel_n which_o he_o pretend_v a_o title_n to_o that_o he_o be_v very_o impatient_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v call_v he_o in_o question_n and_o indeed_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n there_o iâ—_n matter_n enough_o to_o put_v he_o past_o his_o patience_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v a_o friendly_a course_n handle_v the_o matter_n gentle_o please_v confer_v together_o and_o depute_v some_o man_n of_o rare_a knowledge_n of_o all_o condition_n whatsoever_o it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v bestow_v his_o blessing_n upon_o it_o at_o least_o this_o care_n this_o endeavour_n this_o attempt_n will_v be_v commendable_a and_o excuse_n both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n those_o who_o it_o concern_v to_o provide_v for_o such_o matter_n chap._n ix_o that_o this_o council_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o papal_a conventicle_n 1_o we_o may_v collect_v from_o the_o former_a discourse_n that_o no_o man_n have_v any_o voice_n in_o the_o council_n but_o such_o as_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o thence_o quick_o infer_v therefore_o nothing_o be_v do_v there_o but_o what_o he_o please_v though_o the_o conclusion_n be_v good_a yet_o will_v we_o descend_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o say_v as_o much_o in_o his_o act_n of_o protestation_n schismate_fw-la he_o have_v breed_v a_o suspicion_n in_o all_o man_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o this_o call_n of_o the_o council_n again_o be_v not_o any_o way_n for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o profit_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o rather_o upon_o compact_n and_o accord_n with_o those_o who_o interest_n be_v serve_v in_o this_o assembly_n he_o mean_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o be_v the_o pope_n favourite_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o counsel_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o canon_n or_o decree_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n resolve_v there_o but_o by_o direction_n from_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n libello_fw-la witness_n mr._n james_n amiot_n abbot_n of_o bellosane_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o auxerre_n who_o present_v the_o act_n of_o protestation_n to_o the_o council_n the_o first_o of_o september_n 1151_o and_o who_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o it_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o write_v to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr morviller_n they_o will_v not_o say_v he_o have_v this_o act_n come_v to_o light_n till_o there_o be_v some_o or_o other_o answer_n to_o it_o which_o they_o expect_v to_o be_v send_v they_o from_o rome_n this_o make_v that_o story_n credible_a which_o some_o have_v deliver_v in_o their_o write_n trente_n urge_v mr._n james_n de_fw-fr ligueris_fw-la for_o proof_n thereof_o who_o go_v to_o the_o council_n in_o behalf_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o year_n 1551_o to_o see_v what_o be_v do_v there_o namely_o how_o the_o article_n of_o the_o residence_n of_o bishop_n be_v even_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o be_v conclude_v upon_o with_o some_o infringement_n to_o the_o pope_n authority_n he_o be_v advertise_v thereof_o by_o his_o legate_n command_v they_o to_o defer_v the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o decree_n for_o six_o month_n during_o which_o time_n he_o muster_v up_o or_o create_v anew_o full_a forty_o bishop_n of_o apulia_n and_o sicily_n who_o he_o present_o embark_v and_o make_v they_o high_a to_o trent_n and_o how_o when_o they_o come_v there_o they_o hinder_v that_o resolution_n which_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v make_v cry_v out_o that_o the_o council_n can_v not_o set_v law_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o nothing_o but_o his_o holyness_n creature_n 2_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n have_v say_v as_o much_o in_o term_n so_o express_v 1563._o in_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o writ_n to_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o as_o takes_z away_o all_o scruple_n which_o can_v be_v make_v hereof_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a say_v he_o for_o the_o father_n free_o to_o speak_v and_o decree_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n shall_v suggest_v unto_o they_o without_o fear_n or_o favour_n all_o good_a order_n be_v there_o observe_v by_o which_o mean_v all_o confusion_n which_o may_v be_v fear_v shall_v be_v avoid_v so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o ruâ—ning_v out_o of_o the_o council_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o point_n as_o be_v debate_v in_o it_o we_o be_v confident_a your_o holiness_n will_v never_o bend_v your_o design_n that_o way_n france_n and_o that_o you_o will_v never_o give_v way_n to_o the_o introduction_n of_o any_o novelty_n into_o a_o state_n so_o distemper_v and_o trouble_v whereby_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v any_o way_n abate_v or_o violate_v there_o be_v yet_o other_o complaint_n in_o the_o same_o letter_n which_o show_v but_o the_o too_o great_a slavery_n of_o those_o good_a father_n and_o the_o little_a respect_n that_o be_v use_v towards_o they_o 1562._o 3_o the_o french_a ambassador_n give_v they_o also_o some_o quip_n and_o those_o pretty_a one_o and_o plain_a enough_o christendom_n say_v he_o have_v reap_v but_o little_a or_o no_o good_a at_o all_o from_o the_o many_o counsel_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o and_o before_o our_o time_n both_o in_o germany_n and_o italy_n thing_n remain_v still_o at_o one_o stay_v that_o be_v in_o a_o poor_a and_o miserable_a plight_n but_o the_o caâ—se_n of_o that_o misery_n do_v now_o cease_v and_o have_v no_o place_n in_o this_o present_a assembly_n for_o their_o judgement_n be_v not_o free_a and_o for_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o there_o be_v more_o subjection_n to_o the_o humour_n
we_o must_v do_v they_o right_v some_o other_o way_n canonic_a the_o glossator_fw-la of_o the_o canon_n law_n decide_v the_o first_o point_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o which_o have_v be_v lawful_o obstinate_a that_o be_v against_o who_o the_o formality_n require_v in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n have_v be_v observe_v before_o a_o judge_n which_o be_v suspect_v and_o refuseable_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o send_v a_o proctor_n there_o to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o suspicion_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o protest_v but_o even_o eo_fw-la ipsâ—_fw-la inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o make_v refusal_n all_o the_o process_n be_v avoidable_o the_o reason_n whereof_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v because_o the_o judge_n that_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v suspect_v shall_v have_v the_o modesty_n to_o refuse_v himself_o and_o not_o stay_v till_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o forbear_v so_o the_o old_a eloq_fw-la roman_n use_v to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n in_o france_n which_o have_v be_v prescribe_v to_o we_o by_o our_o dâ—â—loâ—â—_n ordinance_n recusation_n have_v ever_o be_v admit_v with_o ease_n and_o oftentimes_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o 2d_o swear_v that_o the_o party_n refuse_v be_v a_o injust_a judge_n protestation_n without_o render_v any_o further_a reason_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v ask_v his_o own_o conscience_n and_o examine_v whether_o he_o can_v be_v judge_n in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n see_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o take_v for_o a_o party_n himself_o and_o he_o also_o presecute_v the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o enemy_n those_o who_o he_o have_v pursue_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o condemn_v already_o by_o his_o bull_n which_o see_v he_o do_v not_o do_v he_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o refuseable_a and_o there_o be_v a_o flat_a nullity_n in_o all_o his_o proceed_n 2_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n assemble_v with_o their_o divine_n at_o smalcald_n the_o year_n 1537_o after_o they_o have_v propose_v by_o the_o vicechancelour_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o mathias_n hold_v aâ—â—_n declare_v the_o reason_n that_o withhold_v they_o from_o repair_v to_o the_o council_n they_o publish_v a_o writing_n to_o that_o effect_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v 11â—_n that_o a_o council_n where_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n have_v the_o command_a power_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v legitimate_a that_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o the_o church_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v king_n and_o other_o state_n that_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o party_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o his_o power_n and_o excess_n which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o his_o law_n and_o doctrine_n and_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n that_o he_o have_v already_o condemn_v those_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o judge_v in_o the_o council_n that_o the_o convocation_n of_o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v promise_v it_o shall_v be_v namely_o in_o a_o place_n of_o freedom_n and_o safety_n and_o that_o in_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o city_n of_o germany_n but_o because_o the_o author_n of_o this_o narration_n may_v be_v suspect_v by_o some_o i_o will_v produce_v his_o adversary_n pontanus_n speak_v of_o this_o assembly_n say_v that_o the_o protestant_n after_o much_o deliberation_n make_v answer_v that_o they_o will_v never_o give_v way_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o council_n in_o italy_n nor_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o confederate_n shall_v be_v precedent_n of_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o favourit_n shall_v condemn_v their_o doctrine_n however_o sound_v that_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o tyranny_n 3_o laurence_n surius_n be_v yet_o more_o â—ull_a for_o speak_v of_o that_o very_a assembly_n he_o say_v estouâ—neau_n the_o twenty_o four_o of_o february_n all_o the_o confederate_n make_v answer_v at_o large_a which_o answer_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o if_o it_o be_v to_o any_o purpose_n they_o talk_v much_o of_o the_o council_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v free_a and_o that_o luther_n forsooth_o and_o his_o companion_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o it_o if_o not_o more_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n although_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o antiquity_n and_o this_o they_o say_v not_o without_o many_o bitter_a taunt_n of_o his_o holiness_n say_v that_o he_o have_v broach_v and_o at_o that_o present_a defend_v a_o doctrine_n not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n and_o anon_o after_o the_o last_o of_o february_n the_o protestant_n make_v answer_v at_o large_a to_o the_o point_v propose_v by_o held_n but_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o set_v they_o down_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o they_o say_v be_v in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o council_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o pope_n for_o they_o plead_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o judge_v belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v comprise_v they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v huckster_n catchpole_n druggist_n apothecary_n and_o such_o like_a as_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o lay_v man_n to_o a_o cook_n or_o a_o cowherd_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o question_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n although_o he_o be_v then_o a_o catholic_a make_v the_o like_a protestation_n for_o hark_v what_o surius_n say_v of_o he_o ibid._n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n of_o england_n set_v out_o a_o book_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o little_a account_n he_o make_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o will_v neither_o come_v nor_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v call_v and_o he_o ever_o and_o anon_o put_v in_o good_a store_n of_o jerke_n at_o st._n peter_n consider_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o surius_n that_o which_o sleidan_n relate_v will_v not_o now_o be_v suspect_v 5_o present_o after_o say_v he_o the_o king_n of_o england_n put_v forth_o a_o book_n in_o the_o name_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n protestation_n wherein_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o call_v the_o council_n a_o thing_n not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v and_o that_o he_o call_v it_o then_o when_o there_o be_v open_a war_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n 11._o beside_o the_o city_n of_o mantua_n where_o he_o appoint_v it_o shall_v be_v be_v no_o sure_a place_n for_o all_o part_n nor_o yet_o convenient_a for_o his_o part_n he_o desire_v a_o christian_a council_n but_o he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n nor_o yet_o send_v his_o ambassador_n for_o their_o common_a practice_n be_v in_o such_o assembly_n to_o oppress_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o edict_n and_o commandment_n do_v concern_v he_o no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o bishop_n the_o custom_n be_v to_o call_v counsel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o custom_n be_v put_v â—n_o ure_n again_o especial_o in_o these_o time_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o many_o vehement_a accusation_n lay_v against_o he_o and_o yet_o it_o will_v cost_v a_o man_n his_o life_n if_o any_o one_o shuold_v be_v so_o foolhardy_a as_o to_o reprove_v he_o and_o accuse_v he_o to_o his_o face_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o lawful_a council_n nor_o he_o nor_o he_o be_v secure_v by_o safe_a conduct_n and_o say_v he_o be_v there_o be_v such_o apparent_a danger_n as_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v he_o shall_v come_v there_o for_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n with_o the_o pope_n to_o break_v promise_n and_o to_o stain_v and_o imbrue_v themselves_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n and_o however_o other_o man_n may_v safe_o go_v thither_o yet_o for_o his_o part_n he_o can_v and_o that_o for_o reason_n well_o know_v for_o the_o pope_n lay_v snare_n for_o he_o and_o hate_v he_o mortal_o put_v he_o out_o of_o favour_n with_o other_o â—_z as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o this_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o have_v caâ—t_v off_o his_o tyranny_n and_o withhold_v his_o peter-pence_n which_o mad_v he_o so_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o other_o king_n by_o his_o example_n may_v ere_o long_a doâ—_n the_o like_a at_o this_o instant_n the_o council_n be_v prorogue_v till_o the_o first_o of_o november_n without_o any_o mention_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v
hundred_o and_o nine_o hundred_o for_o st._n pharon_n of_o meaux_n so_o likewise_o of_o grace_n expectative_a they_o take_v two_o part_n or_o the_o three_o and_o more_o than_o ever_o be_v accustom_v 10_o this_o open_a simony_n like_o a_o poison_n which_o have_v get_v to_o the_o heart_n have_v occasion_v many_o complaint_n and_o groan_n marsilius_n of_o milan_n say_v 361._o by_o the_o same_o power_n he_o reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o rent_n and_o revenue_n in_o all_o place_n whatsoever_o of_o all_o benefice_n for_o the_o first_o year_n of_o their_o vacancy_n engross_a to_o himself_o by_o that_o mean_v all_o the_o treasure_n in_o the_o world_n wipe_v all_o kingdom_n and_o province_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 11_o the_o bishop_n oâ—_n menda_n in_o the_o reformation_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n say_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n together_o with_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v a_o certain_a allowance_n of_o all_o bishop_n that_o be_v prefer_v there_o 20._o it_o seem_v very_o requisite_a that_o this_o be_v take_v order_n with_o for_o this_o heresy_n do_v much_o corrupt_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o common_a people_n and_o the_o remedy_n which_o have_v be_v apply_v hitherto_o be_v quite_o disrespect_a inasmuch_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v usual_o practise_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o to_o commit_v simony_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o give_v first_o and_o then_o take_v as_o first_o to_o take_v and_o then_o to_o give_v the_o thing_n be_v take_v into_o consideration_n at_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n so_o as_o they_o be_v once_o advise_v to_o allow_v the_o twenty_o part_n of_o all_o live_n in_o christendom_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n but_o at_o last_o it_o be_v shift_v off_o without_o resolve_v upon_o any_o thing_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v 30_o it_o be_v better_a for_o that_o because_o their_o covetousness_n be_v so_o insatiable_a that_o if_o that_o have_v be_v resolve_v upon_o they_o will_v have_v take_v both_o 12_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la desire_v the_o very_a same_o reformation_n at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o world_n cry_v out_o say_v he_o of_o the_o get_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n if_o simony_n in_o its_o kind_n be_v a_o heresy_n then_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o sacrilege_n to_o oppress_v inferior_a church_n if_o he_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o idolater_n it_o will_v be_v very_o necessary_a by_o way_n of_o reformation_n to_o take_v away_o all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a gain_n especial_o because_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v scandalize_v for_o this_o covetousness_n of_o her_o governor_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o other_o church_n wherefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a in_o this_o holy_a reform_a council_n to_o remove_v that_o especial_o which_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o god_n law_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o soul_n and_o so_o scandalous_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v gratis_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o metropolitan_a church_n eccles_n 13_o nicholas_n clemangius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ruina_fw-la &_o reparatione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la say_v the_o pope_n over_o and_o above_o the_o former_a charge_n have_v lay_v other_o task_n upon_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o fortify_v and_o maintain_v their_o chamber_n or_o rather_o their_o charybdis_n for_o they_o have_v make_v a_o law_n that_o as_o oft_o as_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n die_v of_o what_o dignity_n or_o condition_n soever_o he_o be_v or_o exchange_v his_o benefice_n with_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o their_o chamber_n shall_v receive_v all_o the_o fruit_n and_o revenue_n for_o the_o first_o year_n next_o ensue_a rate_v at_o a_o certain_a sum_n according_a to_o their_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n which_o exaction_n and_o divers_a other_o by_o he_o reckon_v up_o there_o he_o blame_v and_o condemn_v 14_o the_o glosser_n upon_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n say_v that_o boniface_n the_o 9_o be_v the_o first_o that_o extend_v the_o use_n of_o annates_fw-la to_o all_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o all_o law_n â—mp_n divine_a and_o humane_a and_o he_o afterward_o add_v what_o be_v they_o that_o give_v and_o receive_v annates_fw-la but_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n of_o the_o temple_n cast_v forth_o by_o christ_n 15_o theodorick_n de_fw-fr nihem_n upon_o the_o tract_n de_fw-fr privilegiis_fw-la &_o juribus_fw-la imperii_fw-la say_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v not_o prefer_v other_o man_n to_o bishopriques_n monastery_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n gratis_o and_o free_o without_o any_o intervention_n of_o money_n promise_n or_o compact_v whatsoever_o but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o general_a steward_n of_o all_o bishopriques_n monastery_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n and_o of_o all_o the_o good_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o howbeit_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o maintain_v that_o this_o jurisdiction_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o to_o the_o give_v unto_o discreet_a and_o faithful_a pope_n and_o cardinal_n the_o power_n of_o dispose_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n dignity_n and_o other_o mean_n to_o distribute_v and_o bestow_v they_o free_o as_o they_o have_v free_o receive_v they_o upon_o serviceable_a and_o deserve_a man_n and_o a_o little_a after_o beside_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o never_o regard_v the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o their_o own_o gain_n as_o many_o good_a divine_v say_v hence_o have_v rise_v every_o where_o some_o great_a error_n in_o christendom_n and_o grievous_a defamation_n against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v also_o draw_v into_o a_o example_n by_o other_o 16_o he_o add_v yet_o further_o 830._o what_o then_o if_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o prefer_v make_v a_o law_n which_o be_v the_o case_n in_o hand_n that_o he_o which_o will_v be_v prefer_v to_o such_o a_o dignity_n shall_v pay_v before_o his_o preferment_n one_o full_a year_n value_v of_o that_o dignity_n many_o great_a divine_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o such_o a_o law_n may_v be_v observe_v without_o mortal_a sin_n because_o the_o inferior_a can_v abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o superior_a and_o he_o can_v make_v no_o such_o law_n of_o himself_o how_o great_a soever_o his_o state_n and_o glory_n be_v and_o anon_o whence_o then_o come_v this_o power_n of_o make_v and_o observe_v this_o law_n you_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v abusive_o by_o the_o devil_n suggestion_n which_o haunt_v they_o that_o buy_v and_o sell_v holy_a order_n which_o obtain_v by_o simony_n bishopriques_n prebend_n curate_n etc._n etc._n 17_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v thus_o 791._o simony_n be_v always_o except_v in_o the_o bestow_n of_o bishopriques_n and_o supreme_a see_v which_o if_o so_o why_o be_v it_o bring_v up_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o churchman_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v then_o at_o avinion_n that_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v prefer_v by_o they_o to_o any_o archbishopriques_n bishopriques_n or_o abbey_n shall_v compound_v with_o the_o chamber_n apostolic_a and_o for_o the_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n otherwise_o none_o shall_v be_v prefer_v or_o create_v bishop_n from_o thenceforth_o unless_o he_o either_o pay_v or_o enter_v bond_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o so_o much_o upon_o most_o damnable_a forfeiture_n 18_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n 831._o entitle_v de_fw-fr privilegiis_fw-la &_o juribus_fw-la imperii_fw-la which_o be_v very_o ancient_a show_v that_o these_o annates_fw-la be_v never_o exact_v by_o the_o emperor_n when_o they_o bestow_v investiture_n and_o he_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o pope_n use_v they_o we_o never_o read_v say_v he_o nor_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o the_o emperor_n otho_n do_v ever_o either_o demand_v or_o receive_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o any_o other_o the_o fruit_n of_o one_o whole_a year_n no_o nor_o of_o half_a a_o year_n for_o any_o church_n monastery_n or_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o any_o man_n for_o a_o title_n why_o then_o be_v the_o contrary_n pactise_v by_o some_o ecclesiastiques_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n and_o perhaps_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o excess_n herein_o or_o because_o no_o regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o ancient_a laudable_a custom_n which_o have_v be_v leave_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o the_o church_n militant_a the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o time_n
better_o provide_v for_o and_o that_o such_o governor_n might_n be_v set_v over_o they_o as_o be_v most_o commendable_a for_o their_o life_n and_o excellent_a for_o their_o learning_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n indeed_o if_o the_o thing_n itself_o proclaim_v the_o contrary_a do_v not_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o since_o this_o custom_n be_v use_v there_o have_v be_v none_o but_o dunce_n worldling_n money_n man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v raise_v to_o those_o dignity_n by_o simony_n and_o again_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o river_n of_o gold_n derive_v from_o all_o part_n may_v flow_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o full_a stream_n they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o presentation_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o bestow_v and_o dispose_n of_o benefice_n by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o from_o all_o diocesan_n and_o lawful_a patron_n forbid_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o anathema_n rash_o to_o presume_v for_o so_o their_o writ_n run_v to_o institute_v any_o person_n into_o any_o benefice_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n church-living_n till_o such_o time_n as_o some_o one_o be_v present_v to_o it_o to_o who_o by_o their_o authority_n they_o have_v grant_v it_o 62._o 6_o m._n john_n gerson_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr defectu_fw-la virorum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la where_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o he_o present_v at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n say_v mark_v what_o that_o mean_n that_o now_o adays_o bishop_n prelate_n and_o parish_n priest_n be_v most_o elect_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v take_v a_o order_n with_o that_o abuse_n the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n have_v another_o relation_n much_o of_o the_o same_o strain_n the_o prelate_n and_o other_o ordinary_a dispenser_n as_o also_o the_o patron_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o right_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confound_v and_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v commit_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o realm_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n do_v provide_v a_o remedy_n against_o this_o abuse_n and_o the_o pragmatique_a after_o it_o but_o so_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o it_o have_v disannul_v almost_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n 7_o the_o state_n assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o toures_n 1483_o in_o a_o bill_n which_o they_o present_v to_o king_n lewes_n the_o eleven_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v that_o if_o the_o king_n do_v not_o undertake_v to_o defend_v they_o consider_v the_o quality_n of_o their_o person_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n apostolic_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o usurpation_n and_o impeachment_n which_o any_o subject_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o other_o ambitious_a of_o preferment_n will_v make_v against_o the_o elector_n which_o have_v the_o right_n of_o election_n or_o ordinary_a donation_n by_o censure_n apostolic_a and_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v already_o at_o a_o low_a ebb_n and_o very_o poor_a shall_v be_v strip_v and_o despoil_v of_o that_o little_a money_n which_o remain_v of_o the_o former_a exaction_n 8_o a_o german_a 1â—1â—_n monk_n complain_v likewise_o that_o under_o leo_n the_o ten_o the_o election_n make_v by_o bishop_n be_v quite_o reject_v and_o the_o right_a thereof_o devolve_v to_o they_o of_o rome_n a_o certain_a elect_a cardinal_n complain_v that_o the_o pope_n usurp_v all_o the_o right_n of_o inferior_a church_n that_o he_o engross_v to_o himself_o all_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n make_v nothing_o as_o it_o be_v of_o other_o bishop_n which_o he_o do_v not_o according_a to_o saint_n peter_n pattern_n marsilius_n 22_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o a_o coactive_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o minister_n of_o all_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o have_v express_v by_o their_o decretal_a epistle_n that_o the_o dispense_n and_o dispose_n of_o the_o temporal_a mean_n of_o all_o clergyman_n belong_v unto_o they_o to_o do_v with_o they_o as_o they_o list_v without_o ever_o ask_v the_o consent_n of_o any_o college_n or_o particular_a person_n of_o what_o dignity_n or_o authority_n soever_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n in_o their_o remonstrance_n make_v to_o lewes_n the_o eleven_o say_v 41._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o mounsieur_fw-fr s_o lewes_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n those_o of_o rome_n begin_v to_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v election_n and_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_n to_o the_o former_a inconvenience_n but_o that_o he_o by_o good_a advice_n and_o counsel_n make_v a_o edict_n and_o decree_n to_o the_o contrary_n that_o be_v the_o pragmatique_n 124._o which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n entire_a wherein_o we_o read_v among_o other_o article_n imprimis_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n patron_n and_o ordinary_a doner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o realm_n keep_v their_o right_a entire_a and_o that_o every_o man_n jurisdiction_n be_v preserve_v item_n that_o cathedral_n church_n and_o other_o of_o our_o realm_n have_v their_o election_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o they_o in_o another_o article_n 42._o of_o the_o same_o remonstrance_n it_o be_v say_v item_n and_o consequent_o king_n lewes_n hutin_n confirm_v the_o same_o edict_n of_o s._n lewes_n in_o the_o year_n 1315_o and_o that_o of_o king_n philip_n the_o fair_a who_o have_v former_o make_v a_o like_a decree_n and_o afterward_o king_n john_n the_o year_n 1551_o confirm_v the_o say_a ordinance_n of_o his_o say_a grandfather_n philip._n all_o these_o ordinance_n tend_v to_o the_o repulse_v of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o our_o ancestor_n have_v so_o much_o ado_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o 9_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n complain_v also_o in_o the_o process_n of_o their_o former_a grievance_n that_o the_o pope_n not_o content_a to_o usurp_v the_o right_n of_o another_o in_o case_n of_o election_n and_o investiture_n commit_v also_o another_o intolerable_a fault_n in_o confer_v benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n upon_o ignorant_a people_n and_o stranger_n â—â—â—ens_n respect_v in_o his_o election_n only_o his_o own_o gain_n not_o their_o person_n which_o be_v indifferent_a to_o he_o we_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o what_o clâ—mangius_n say_v of_o dunce_n we_o will_v yet_o add_v this_o out_o of_o he_o you_o have_v see_v many_o which_o at_o their_o come_n from_o their_o study_n and_o school_n nay_o which_o be_v worse_o from_o the_o plough_n have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o government_n of_o parish_n and_o other_o benefice_n after_o they_o have_v practise_v servile_a art_n which_o understand_v as_o little_a latin_a as_o arabic_a yea_o which_o can_v not_o read_v and_o which_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v can_v not_o distinguish_v a_o b_o from_o a_o bull-foot_n he_o say_v as_o much_o concern_v their_o manner_n declare_v how_o those_o who_o be_v prefer_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v whole_o addict_v to_o vice_n and_o dissoluteness_n of_o life_n 10_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n say_v as_o much_o 24._o or_o more_o before_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o sufficient_a and_o approve_a man_n out_o of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o their_o power_n they_o ordain_v such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o divinity_n mere_a idiot_n and_o without_o scholarship_n and_o ofttimes_o debauch_a person_n and_o notorious_a offender_n charles_n the_o six_o in_o his_o ordinance_n of_o the_o 18_o of_o february_n 1406_o and_o when_o there_o be_v any_o question_n of_o prefer_v man_n to_o elective_a dignity_n they_o never_o use_v those_o way_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o examine_v and_o try_v they_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v know_v all_o man_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n he_o admit_v divers_a into_o those_o dignity_n who_o be_v unworthy_a of_o they_o and_o sometime_o such_o as_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o but_o by_o their_o money_n 7._o charles_n the_o 7_o in_o his_o pragmatique_a sanction_n say_v that_o unworthy_a person_n unknown_a and_o unexamined_a be_v prefer_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o great_a dignity_n and_o fat_a benefice_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o state_n of_o tours_n in_o their_o complaint_n say_v 148._o so_o illiterate_a people_n and_o not_o ecclesiastical_a shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o live_n as_o we_o have_v former_o see_v among_o the_o ten_o grievance_n which_o germany_n present_v to_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n to_o be_v redress_v this_o be_v one_o that_o at_o rome_n the_o government_n of_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o those_o who_o be_v the_o least_o worthy_a of_o they_o and_o who_o will_v be_v more_o fit_a to_o govern_v
faculty_n light_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o passage_n which_o we_o have_v urge_v elsewhere_o speak_v of_o the_o penitentiary_n tax_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 19_o this_o power_n be_v never_o more_o than_o imaginary_a in_o france_n for_o legate_n be_v never_o permit_v to_o exercise_v this_o faculty_n there_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o indeed_o hark_v what_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n say_v concern_v this_o point_n the_o pope_n can_v legitimate_a bastard_n and_o illegitimate_a person_n 14._o so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o succeed_a or_o be_v succeed_v by_o other_o nor_o to_o bear_v office_n and_o purchase_v temporal_a estate_n in_o this_o kingdom_n 20_o many_o other_o abuse_n may_v be_v here_o allege_v which_o be_v commit_v in_o these_o faculty_n as_o they_o call_v they_o &_o that_o in_o particular_a which_o be_v so_o ordinary_a that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v forget_v to_o derogate_v from_o all_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o dispense_v with_o they_o or_o as_o other_o term_v it_o to_o put_v a_o dorre_z or_o obstacle_n before_o the_o council_n and_o other_o constitution_n derogatory_n to_o they_o of_o which_o abuse_n gerson_n speak_v thus_o 20â—_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n about_o these_o obstat_n which_o be_v ordain_v in_o general_n counsel_n cardinal_n cusan_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr concordiâ_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la make_v a_o large_a chapter_n of_o this_o but_o we_o shall_v have_v enough_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v seek_v out_o all_o the_o abuse_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n of_o lordship_n and_o kingdom_n 1_o they_o have_v labour_v hard_a to_o usurp_v lordship_n kingdom_n and_o empire_n insomuch_o that_o they_o quite_o forget_v the_o care_n of_o spiritual_n two_o main_a cause_n have_v move_v they_o hereunto_o avarice_n and_o ambition_n we_o shall_v here_o prosecute_v only_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o first_o or_o at_o least_o as_o belong_v joint_o to_o both_o â—5_n marsilius_n of_o milan_n not_o content_a with_o those_o temporall_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o prince_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o insatiable_a appetite_n they_o have_v seize_v upon_o many_o temporal_a thing_n that_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o empire_n as_o the_o city_n of_o romandiola_n ferrara_n and_o bononia_n with_o divers_a other_o possession_n and_o many_o land_n and_o lordship_n then_o especial_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v vacant_a 2_o langius_n report_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o engelbert_n westerâ—itz_n 1405._o a_o clerk_n of_o brandenburg_n where_o as_o much_o be_v say_v of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o key_n whereof_o sai_z he_o be_v present_v by_o the_o citizen_n to_o innocent_a the_o seven_o with_o branch_n of_o palm_n tree_n and_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n thereof_o grant_v unto_o he_o but_o with_o little_a equity_n and_o commendation_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o abundance_n of_o temporal_a thing_n be_v no_o little_a impediment_n to_o spiritual_a and_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v this_o dangerous_a temporal_a dominion_n upon_o he_o for_o we_o never_o read_v that_o in_o former_a time_n even_o after_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n in_o which_o our_o curious_a canonist_n do_v great_o hug_v themselves_o that_o any_o pope_n do_v administer_v the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n and_o within_o our_o memory_n some_o pope_n have_v venture_v to_o meddle_v with_o it_o thereby_o heap_v upon_o themselves_o both_o care_n and_o trouble_n howbeit_o from_o all_o antiquity_n rome_n be_v ever_o the_o royal_a and_o imperial_a city_n else_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v lawful_o prefer_v to_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o elector_n depute_v polâ—nd_n whosoever_o he_o be_v shall_v be_v vain_o and_o idle_o call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o common_o he_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a historian_n 3_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o but_o very_o true_a and_o yet_o our_o pope_n beside_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n 63_o have_v forge_v we_o another_o make_v by_o lewes_n the_o gentle_a who_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o express_a term_n howbeit_o the_o ancient_a historian_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o never_o enjoy_v that_o right_a till_o within_o this_o little_a while_n to_o wit_n after_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o nine_o who_o be_v entreat_v by_o the_o romanâ—s_n to_o remove_v his_o seat_n from_o avinion_n to_o rome_n for_o the_o great_a gain_n which_o they_o presage_v they_o shall_v reap_v by_o the_o approach_a year_n of_o jubilee_n he_o be_v arrive_v there_o seize_v upon_o the_o citadel_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n angelo_n and_o make_v himself_o master_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o city_n for_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o guicciardine_n concern_v this_o 4._o 4_o be_v return_v to_o rome_n upon_o these_o condition_n while_o the_o roman_n be_v busy_a about_o the_o gain_v that_o year_n 1400_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v the_o command_n of_o the_o city_n fortify_v the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n and_o bestow_v a_o garrison_n in_o it_o who_o successor_n till_o eugenius_n although_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o divers_a difficulty_n yet_o have_v full_o establish_v their_o government_n for_o the_o future_a the_o succeed_a pope_n have_v rule_v the_o roast_n at_o rome_n at_o their_o pleasure_n without_o any_o contradiction_n 5_o but_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a of_o such_o usurpation_n as_o these_o hereafter_o we_o will_v only_o observe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v ever_o so_o crafty_a in_o the_o manage_n of_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o spiritualty_n as_o to_o pick_v out_o something_o always_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n hist._n so_o boniface_n to_o take_v up_o the_o quarrel_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n who_o the_o other_o king_n pretend_v to_o be_v his_o vassal_n come_v in_o play_n as_o to_o assist_v the_o scotch_a affirm_v how_o that_o kingdom_n belong_v of_o right_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n only_o to_o give_v it_o or_o take_v it_o from_o who_o he_o please_v which_o he_o affirm_v so_o as_o that_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v the_o judge_n himself_o but_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o people_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o 6_o a_o certain_a king_n of_o poland_n call_v casimire_n be_v turn_v monk_n and_o enure_v into_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n in_o france_n be_v dispense_v with_o for_o his_o vow_n by_o pope_n bennet_n 37._o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o polander_n repent_v themselves_o of_o their_o fault_n so_o as_o he_o have_v licence_n both_o to_o reign_v and_o to_o marry_v but_o for_o the_o pot_n of_o wine_n it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o polander_n shall_v pay_v a_o yearly_a pension_n to_o s._n peter_n church_n in_o rome_n for_o maintain_v of_o candle_n which_o be_v call_v in_o polonish_n snatro_n petre_n that_o be_v s._n peter_n saint_n 7_o charles_n of_o anjou_n brother_n to_o s._n lewes_n the_o king_n be_v by_o clement_n the_o 4_o who_o prosecute_v the_o design_n of_o his_o predecessor_n vrban_n the_o 4_o 4._o declare_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o sicily_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v pay_v forty_o thousand_o crown_n yearly_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o way_n of_o fee._n wherein_o two_o usurpation_n be_v remarkableâ—_n one_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o fee_n which_o peter_n anaclete_n the_o antipope_n have_v former_o lay_v upon_o sicily_n 225._o the_o other_o in_o the_o tribute_n which_o clement_n the_o four_o add_v de_fw-fr â—ovo_fw-la 8_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o memorable_a as_o the_o usurp_a upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n where_o excommunication_n be_v open_o profane_v king_n john_n of_o england_n be_v at_o enmity_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n by_o reason_n of_o certain_a injury_n pretend_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o by_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o innocent_a the_o three_o the_o year_n 1513._o this_o excommunication_n be_v carry_v from_o rome_n by_o stephen_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n william_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o peter_z bishop_n of_o ely_n who_o thunder_v it_o out_o in_o france_n where_o that_o king_n have_v then_o certain_a earldom_n and_o dukedom_n 92,93_o after_o they_o have_v acquaint_v king_n philip_n augustus_n with_o the_o whole_a business_n who_o those_o bishop_n command_v as_o also_o all_o other_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n eâ—glâ—nd_n that_o invade_v england_n in_o hostile_a manner_n they_o shall_v depose_v king_n john_n from_o his_o crown_n
and_o other_o like_a knack_n their_o money_n for_o vacancy_n which_o be_v levy_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o decree_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o sacred_a counsel_n that_o what_o be_v so_o get_v may_v be_v employ_v in_o purchase_v of_o earldom_n and_o lordship_n to_o bestow_v upon_o people_n of_o mean_a condition_n and_o to_o prefer_v they_o without_o any_o precedent_a merit_n without_o any_o service_n or_o use_v which_o they_o can_v do_v to_o the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n 18_o francis_n guicciardine_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n of_o italy_n in_o the_o discourse_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v be_v expunge_v by_o some_o tâ—ent_n cozener_n among_o other_o vice_n and_o abuse_n which_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o popedom_n thiâ—_n be_v one_o a_o earnest_n and_o everlasting_a desire_n of_o prefer_v their_o child_n their_o nephew_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o kindred_n and_o ally_n poâ—â—s_n not_o only_o to_o inestimable_a riches_n but_o also_o to_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n and_o a_o little_a after_o to_o exalt_v their_o kindred_n and_o raiâ—e_v they_o from_o a_o private_a state_n to_o principality_n they_o have_v of_o late_a year_n be_v the_o author_n of_o war_n and_o the_o firebrand_n of_o the_o late_a combustion_n in_o italy_n we_o hear_v before_o what_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o indulgence_n money_n of_o leo_n the_o ten_o how_o it_o be_v bestow_v to_o the_o use_n and_o petty_a pleasure_n of_o his_o sister_n magdalen_n 19_o we_o will_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n with_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n which_o will_v bring_v we_o upon_o another_o italy_n their_o study_n and_o business_n be_v not_o only_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n holiness_n of_o life_n nor_o the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n and_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o menâ—_n but_o arm_n and_o war_n against_o christian_n handle_v sacred_a thing_n with_o bloody_a thought_n and_o hand_n but_o a_o infinite_a desire_n of_o money_n new_a law_n new_a trick_n new_a invention_n to_o â—nhanse_v their_o rent_n from_o all_o part_n for_o which_o end_n they_o shoot_v out_o their_o celestial_a arrow_n they_o most_o impudent_o practice_v a_o trade_n and_o traffic_v of_o all_o thing_n sacred_a and_o profane_a whereby_o their_o riches_n be_v augment_v to_o a_o excessive_a greatness_n and_o scatter_v over_o all_o their_o court_n have_v bring_v forth_o pride_n luxury_n debauch_a manner_n and_o most_o abominable_a pleasure_n see_v here_o the_o say_n of_o a_o ringleader_n and_o conductor_n of_o the_o pope_n army_n of_o one_o who_o be_v leo_n the_o ten_o favourite_n 20_o let_v we_o paâ—se_v a_o while_n upon_o this_o luxury_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o set_v down_o the_o complaint_n which_o divers_a other_o have_v make_v against_o it_o first_o that_o which_o s._n bernard_n say_v to_o eugenius_n the_o 3_o papam_fw-la i_o do_v not_o spare_v you_o here_o say_v he_o that_o god_n may_v spare_v you_o hereafter_o show_v yourself_o a_o shepherd_n towards_o this_o people_n or_o else_o confess_v that_o you_o be_v not_o so_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o you_o be_v leasâ—_n you_o shall_v deny_v yourself_o to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o who_o see_v you_o sit_v that_o peter_n who_o for_o aught_o that_o we_o know_v never_o go_v adorn_v with_o precious_a stone_n attire_v in_o silk_n and_o clothe_v in_o gold_n mount_v upon_o a_o white_a palfrey_n surround_v with_o a_o guard_n attend_v with_o a_o great_a many_o lackey_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o he_o have_v the_o power_n without_o all_o these_o to_o accomplish_v that_o save_a commandment_n if_o thou_o love_v meâ—_n feed_v my_o sheep_n 21_o john_n sarisbury_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n who_o live_v about_o 1180_o say_v 24._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v burdensome_a and_o insupportable_a to_o all_o man_n 3._o â—e_n build_v palace_n out_o of_o the_o ruineâ—_n of_o church_n he_o go_v accoutre_v not_o only_o in_o purple_a but_o in_o gold_n 22_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n 11._o let_v they_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v they_o with_o what_o conscience_n according_a to_o christian_a religion_n they_o spend_v the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a live_v after_o a_o worldly_a fashion_n upon_o so_o many_o unnecessary_n in_o horse_n servant_n banquet_n and_o other_o vanity_n and_o delicate_n both_o secret_a and_o public_a they_o i_o say_v who_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n aught_o to_o be_v content_a with_o food_n and_o raiment_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n appointment_n in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o injust_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n 1_o one_o of_o the_o main_a point_n touch_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o unbridled_a and_o redoubt_a power_n which_o he_o challenge_v both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n consider_v that_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a power_n over_o both_o it_o be_v fit_v i_o think_v to_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o plenitude_n of_o that_o power_n which_o have_v neither_o bank_n nor_o bottom_n to_o he_o that_o extend_v his_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o world_n even_o as_o low_o as_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n as_o high_a as_o heaven_n which_o take_v hold_v of_o great_a and_o small_a clerk_n and_o laique_n thing_n sacred_a and_o profane_a which_o have_v set_v all_o the_o church_n yea_o all_o christendom_n by_o the_o ear_n together_o which_o be_v the_o source_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o misery_n and_o against_o which_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o complaint_n exhibit_v upon_o this_o occasion_n 1551._o 2_o paul_n the_o three_o delegate_n have_v a_o touch_n at_o this_o point_n in_o their_o reformationâ—_n in_o former_a time_n say_v they_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o have_v access_n to_o the_o audience_n of_o certain_a pope_n by_o reason_n of_o certain_a flatterer_n which_o magnify_v and_o extend_v their_o power_n too_o much_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v lord_n paramount_n of_o all_o and_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n what_o they_o list_v from_o this_o spring_n have_v so_o many_o misery_n in_o great_a flood_n overflow_v the_o church_n that_o she_o be_v now_o quite_o overbear_v and_o drown_v see_v here_o what_o they_o say_v who_o be_v conjure_v by_o the_o pope_n upon_o oath_n and_o upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o require_v reformation_n we_o have_v former_o observe_v a_o place_n in_o zabarel_n of_o the_o like_a strain_n with_o this_o 12._o 3_o master_n john_n gerson_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la have_v the_o very_a same_o on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v he_o upstart_n cunning_a and_o gloze_a flattery_n whisper_v the_o clergy_n but_o especial_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o care_n o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o height_n of_o your_o ecclesiastical_a power_n o_o sacred_a clergy_n all_o secular_a authority_n be_v but_o a_o toy_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o see_v that_o as_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n so_o christ_n have_v bequeath_v all_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n so_o that_o constantine_n give_v nothing_o to_o pope_n sylvester_n which_o be_v not_o original_o his_o own_o but_o only_o restore_v unto_o he_o what_o he_o injust_o detain_v from_o he_o again_o as_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o be_v of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a imperial_a or_o regal_a which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n upon_o who_o thigh_n god_n have_v write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n so_o as_o to_o dispute_v his_o power_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n to_o who_o no_o man_n may_v say_v why_o do_v you_o so_o although_o he_o shall_v exchange_v purloin_v of_o sell_v all_o the_o temporal_n the_o good_n land_n and_o lordship_n of_o the_o church_n let_v i_o be_v a_o liar_n if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v by_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a man_n in_o their_o eye_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v believe_v also_o by_o some_o pope_n 25._o 4_o so_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n in_o many_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la particular_o in_o the_o second_o part_n and_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n they_o have_v take_v up_o a_o title_n say_v he_o which_o they_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o and_o which_o they_o will_v make_v a_o instrument_n of_o this_o wickedness_n namely_o the_o plenitude_n or_o fullness_n of_o power_n which_o they_o say_v be_v give_v to_o they_o in_o particular_a by_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o that_o apostle_n successor_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o accurse_a title_n poweâ—_n and_o their_o sophistical_a manner_n of_o discourse_n they_o use_v a_o certain_a captious_a kind_n
of_o argue_v by_o equivocation_n and_o labour_n to_o bring_v all_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n all_o people_n all_o corporation_n and_o particular_a person_n within_o their_o servitude_n for_o have_v first_o take_v that_o term_n in_o the_o sense_n whereby_o it_o signify_v a_o universal_a cure_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o power_n of_o absolve_a man_n from_o sin_n and_o punishment_n under_o colour_n of_o piety_n charity_n and_o mercy_n underhand_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o come_v to_o take_v it_o in_o a_o sense_n where_o by_o plenitude_n of_o power_n be_v understand_v a_o universal_a authority_n and_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n or_o coactive_a sovereignty_n over_o all_o prince_n all_o people_n and_o all_o temporal_a thing_n 5_o gregory_n of_o heymburg_n a_o german_a lawyer_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pius_n the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n 1460_o say_v part_n after_o this_o the_o pope_n be_v carnal_a have_v presume_v so_o far_o as_o to_o arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o a_o fullness_n of_o power_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o decree_n as_o if_o that_o be_v a_o authentic_a book_n which_o they_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n yea_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o adrian_n the_o second_o deny_v his_o benediction_n to_o frederick_n the_o first_o when_o he_o ask_v it_o as_o his_o predecessor_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o that_o because_o he_o hold_v the_o left_a stirrup_n when_o the_o pope_n alight_v off_o his_o horse_n and_o not_o the_o right_a as_o the_o pope_n desire_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v good_a god_n what_o a_o proud_a fellow_n be_v this_o and_o after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o use_v to_o arrive_v at_o this_o plenitude_n and_o give_v some_o example_n of_o they_o he_o add_v well_o may_v our_o pope_n call_n and_o write_v themselves_o christ_n vicar_n and_o s._n peter_n consider_v what_o we_o have_v say_v as_o if_o they_o derive_v from_o they_o the_o whole_a plot_n of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o power_n which_o st._n paul_n notwithstanding_o call_v folly_n 6_o peter_n de_fw-fr ferrariis_fw-la a_o paduan_n lawyer_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1400_o 164._o in_o his_o plead_n of_o law_n say_v as_o for_o plenitude_n of_o power_n which_o be_v use_v of_o lâ—ter_a time_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n privilege_n and_o rescript_n it_o be_v against_o god_n and_o all_o law_n to_o the_o perpetual_a detriment_n and_o everlasting_a infamy_n of_o their_o soul_n 7_o clement_n the_o five_o assume_v this_o plenitude_n of_o power_n 22._o and_o extend_v it_o to_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n as_o do_v also_o other_o pope_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v anon_o 8_o from_o this_o plenitude_n of_o power_n be_v deduce_v those_o grand_a maxim_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o of_o his_o court_n take_v for_o grant_v but_o good_a catholic_n have_v ever_o deny_v they_o we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o some_o few_o of_o they_o not_o all_o for_o that_o will_v require_v a_o large_a volume_n which_o we_o will_v produce_v either_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n own_o book_n or_o out_o of_o such_o doctor_n and_o interpreter_n of_o they_o as_o be_v avow_v and_o approve_v by_o they_o behold_v here_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o comprehend_v all_o 4._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n in_o earth_n in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n but_o even_o over_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a let_v we_o now_o set_v down_o the_o rest_n in_o order_n the_o 7._o pope_n alone_o have_v all_o the_o dignity_n and_o power_n which_o all_o patriarch_n ever_o have_v the_o ibid._n pope_n power_n be_v great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o saint_n the_o 1._o pope_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o universe_n excel_v all_o angel_n in_o jurisdiction_n the_o 2._o pope_n be_v great_a than_o the_o angel_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o insufficiency_n whereby_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o it_o the_o 3._o pope_n be_v great_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o touch_v dominion_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o mere_o but_o by_o authority_n from_o god_n the_o 4._o pope_n be_v inferior_a to_o angel_n in_o regard_n of_o natural_a knowledge_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o gratuitous_a reveal_v knowledge_n he_o be_v above_o they_o the_o 5._o pope_n as_o concern_v recompense_n of_o reward_n may_v be_v superior_a to_o any_o angel_n the_o pope_n may_v excommunicate_v the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 10_o beside_o the_o pope_n suppose_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v but_o their_o usher_n and_o sergeant_n i_o do_v think_v that_o what_o be_v relate_v of_o the_o bull_n of_o clement_n the_o five_o whereby_o he_o command_v the_o angel_n to_o take_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o put_v they_o in_o paradise_n be_v but_o a_o fable_n howbeit_o they_o which_o urge_v they_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v extant_a at_o vienna_n poitiers_n and_o lymoges_n 1._o but_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o one_o of_o clement_n the_o six_o where_o speak_v of_o alter_v the_o jubily_n from_o a_o hundâ—ed_o to_o fifty_o year_n he_o ordain_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v go_v to_o rome_n upon_o devotion_n in_o the_o year_n of_o jubily_n and_o happen_v to_o die_v by_o the_o way_n he_o â—â—all_v be_v total_o acquit_v and_o absolve_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o he_o afterward_o add_v howsoever_o we_o command_v the_o angel_n of_o paradise_n that_o they_o convey_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o paradise_n be_v total_o absolve_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n 11_o they_o pretend_v also_o to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o apostle_n harken_v what_o be_v say_v to_o this_o point_n in_o the_o late_a decision_n of_o the_o rota_n of_o rome_n all_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v command_v or_o prohibit_v be_v from_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bind_v all_o man_n i_o mean_v of_o inferior_a person_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v great_a in_o power_n than_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o may_v dispense_v with_o the_o apostle_n 12_o nay_o they_o make_v themselves_o equal_a to_o god_n and_o pride_n themselves_o in_o be_v call_v go_n pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n michael_n sai_z it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v god_n by_o the_o devout_a prince_n constance_n and_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o god_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n the_o gloss_n will_v have_v this_o honour_n communicate_v to_o other_o bishop_n who_o it_o say_v be_v call_v god_n likewise_o but_o there_o be_v other_o interpreter_n who_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o pope_n only_o and_o that_o the_o title_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o as_o unto_o other_o by_o way_n of_o hyperbole_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n indeed_o 13_o augustin_n steucheus_fw-la the_o pope_n library-keeper_n know_v thou_o not_o say_v he_o that_o constantine_n call_v the_o pope_n god_n and_o account_v he_o so_o to_o be_v so_o he_o do_v when_o he_o honour_v he_o with_o that_o goodly_a edict_n he_o worship_v he_o as_o a_o god_n and_o yet_o constantine_n speak_v of_o bishop_n in_o general_a for_o it_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o not_o at_o the_o time_n of_o that_o pretend_a donation_n which_o never_o be_v make_v 14_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v equal_a to_o god_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o he_o to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v god_n upon_o earth_n that_o as_o god_n he_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o according_a to_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v never_o suppose_v to_o judge_v otherwise_o than_o god_n himself_o that_o god_n and_o he_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o consistory_n that_o he_o can_v determine_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o reason_n yea_o that_o sometime_o he_o can_v make_v exposition_n and_o limitation_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n and_o of_o god_n with_o reason_n or_o without_o reason_n that_o he_o must_v be_v believe_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n even_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o another_o that_o if_o he_o prefer_v a_o unworthy_a person_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v he_o dispense_v with_o he_o that_o he_o can_v make_v something_o of_o nothing_o that_o he_o can_v go_v against_o all_o counsel_n and_o statute_n that_o he_o can_v make_v wrong_a to_o be_v right_a that_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n beside_o law_n above_o law_n against_o law_n to_o who_o no_o man_n may_v say_v why_o do_v you_o so_o who_o pleasure_n stand_v for_o reason_n who_o power_n may_v not_o be_v dispute_v without_o incur_v
the_o pope_n stand_v to_o have_v superiority_n over_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o speak_v and_o odious_a to_o hear_v for_o natural_o ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o lay_v man_n but_o the_o clergy_n also_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o empire_n 20_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n of_o a_o woman_n jointure_n alien_v by_o the_o husband_n vobisâ—_n this_o he_o say_v can_v be_v recover_v by_o the_o wife_n when_o she_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o civil_a the_o canon_n law_n say_v he_o be_v observe_v even_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o empire_n here_o take_v notice_n how_o the_o popeâ—_n usurp_v upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o this_o as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o divers_a other_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o inexperince_n of_o the_o emperor_n sword_n 21_o theodorick_n de_fw-fr nihem_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la speak_v his_o mind_n very_o roundly_o exclaim_v against_o those_o who_o put_v two_o sword_n into_o the_o pope_n hand_n 7._o now_o that_o the_o empire_n say_v he_o depend_v principal_o and_o immediate_o upon_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v manifest_a by_o evident_a reason_n it_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o that_o decree_n where_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n my_o church_n over_o which_o our_o god_n have_v ordain_v my_o priesthood_n while_o you_o govern_v humane_a affair_n &c_n &c_n it_o be_v prove_v also_o by_o divers_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o law_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o talk_v sorry_o and_o soothing_o who_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n have_v two_o sword_n the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o temporal_a whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o sheath_n for_o if_o both_o the_o sword_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n power_n the_o emperor_n or_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n shall_v have_v that_o title_n false_o and_o vain_o give_v unto_o he_o but_o these_o flatterer_n by_o such_o like_a word_n and_o write_n breed_v a_o great_a error_n over_o all_o christendom_n and_o raise_v as_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a emulation_n or_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o imperial_a authority_n be_v trample_v under_o foot_n and_o his_o power_n call_v in_o question_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n 22_o antonius_n de_fw-fr rosellis_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la &_o papae_fw-la say_v 9_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n that_o the_o whole_a disposal_n of_o temporal_a thing_n iâ—_n or_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n power_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n he_o say_v further_a he_o omittes_fw-la that_o and_o laugh_v at_o it_o which_o some_o use_n for_o a_o shift_n that_o the_o dominion_n over_o temporal_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n habitual_o and_o in_o power_n though_o he_o do_v not_o immediate_o actuate_v it_o but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o as_o they_o say_v receive_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o administration_n thereof_o so_o as_o he_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n for_o upon_o who_o the_o exercise_n be_v bestow_v to_o he_o also_o be_v the_o habit_n give_v much_o more_o see_v that_o virtue_n consist_v in_o the_o act_n not_o in_o the_o habit_n and_o in_o another_o place_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o elect_v and_o crown_v the_o emperor_n 11._o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o high_a priestship_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o christ_n but_o he_o perform_v the_o coronation_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o commission_n grant_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o empire_n which_o may_v also_o be_v revoke_v upon_o occasion_n 179_o 23_o albert_n krant_v a_o dutch_a historian_n and_o divine_a who_o live_v a_o little_a before_o these_o late_a broil_n about_o religion_n speak_v so_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o king_n which_o the_o pope_n challenge_v as_o that_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o dislike_v it_o for_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o a_o duke_n of_o cracovia_n who_o pope_n john_n the_o 22_o create_a king_n of_o poland_n then_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n be_v come_v to_o that_o majesty_n which_o secular_a prince_n call_v presumption_n that_o they_o create_v king_n 24_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o protestation_n make_v by_o king_n charles_n ann_n 1563_o upon_o the_o monitory_a of_o pope_n pius_n the_o 4_o set_v out_o against_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n we_o find_v this_o clause_n worthy_a our_o observation_n as_o for_o good_n the_o king_n think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o say_v holy_a father_n will_v intermeddle_v with_o the_o confiscation_n of_o good_n within_o his_o kingdom_n or_o with_o the_o diminution_n or_o dispose_n of_o they_o as_o the_o say_a monitory_n affirm_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o constitution_n and_o canon_n of_o counsel_n that_o be_v ever_o yet_o see_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o predecessor_n 25_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o masculine_a &_o generous_a than_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o that_o noble_a parliament_n of_o paris_n exhibit_v to_o the_o decease_a king_n against_o the_o bull_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n ann_n 1585._o whereby_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n our_o sovereign_n that_o now_o be_v and_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n deprive_v they_o of_o their_o good_n and_o land_n as_o for_o the_o holy_a bull_n the_o court_n do_v find_v it_o to_o be_v of_o a_o new_a stile_n and_o so_o far_o from_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o former_a pope_n that_o it_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o way_n of_o a_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o our_o record_n nor_o in_o all_o antiquity_n that_o the_o prince_n in_o france_n be_v ever_o subject_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o that_o the_o subject_n sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o the_o prince_n religion_n allegiance_n the_o court_n can_v take_v it_o into_o consideration_n till_o the_o pope_n do_v first_o show_v some_o right_n which_o he_o pretend_v for_o transfer_v of_o kingdom_n ordain_v and_o establish_v by_o god_n before_o ever_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n come_v into_o the_o world_n till_o he_o have_v show_v we_o upon_o what_o title_n he_o meddle_v with_o the_o successor_n of_o a_o prince_n full_a of_o youth_n and_o strength_n and_o who_o natural_o ought_v to_o have_v his_o heir_n of_o his_o own_o body_n he_o must_v inform_v we_o with_o what_o colour_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n he_o bestow_v that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o he_o take_v from_o another_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o he_o put_v vassal_n and_o subject_n in_o rebellion_n against_o their_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n and_o reverse_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o justice_n and_o civil_a government_n 26_o as_o for_o the_o absolve_a of_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o prince_n the_o last_o word_n of_o ralph_n duke_n of_o suevia_n who_o gregory_n the_o 7_o have_v cause_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o lose_v the_o tie_n of_o that_o oath_n which_o bind_v he_o to_o his_o prince_n and_o create_v he_o emperor_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n to_o any_o man_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unlawful_a act_n 65_o you_o see_v say_v he_o to_o his_o familiar_n how_o my_o right_a hand_n be_v sore_o of_o a_o hurt_n it_o be_v the_o hand_n whereby_o i_o swear_v to_o henry_n my_o lord_n and_o master_n that_o i_o will_v never_o annoy_v he_o that_o i_o will_v never_o lay_v in_o ambush_n to_o intercept_v his_o glory_n but_o the_o pope_n command_n bring_v i_o to_o this_o to_o break_v my_o oath_n and_o usurp_v a_o honour_n which_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o i_o you_o see_v what_o end_n it_o be_v come_v to_o i_o have_v receive_v this_o mortal_a wound_n upon_o this_o hand_n which_o break_v the_o oath_n let_v they_o then_o who_o have_v incite_v we_o so_o to_o do_v consider_v in_o what_o manner_n they_o urge_v we_o for_o fear_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o downfall_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n 27_o sigebert_n 101â—6_n speak_v of_o the_o samâ—_n henry_n and_o of_o pope_n vrbane_n the_o second_o who_o have_v also_o excommunicate_v he_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o empire_n and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n i_o dare_v say_v say_v he_o by_o the_o favour_n and_o good_a leave_n of_o all_o honest_a man_n that_o that_o new_a doctrine_n that_o i_o call_v it_o not_o heresy_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o his_o priest_n
church_n and_o empire_n 2_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangiis_fw-la after_o he_o have_v discourse_v of_o all_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o popedom_n finem_fw-la and_o those_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o he_o derive_v like_o petty_a rivulet_n from_o that_o great_a fountain_v apply_v in_o fine_a the_o ancient_a prophecy_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o bespeak_v she_o thus_o rouse_v up_o thyself_o now_o at_o last_o from_o thy_o too_o long_a slumber_n o_o happy_a sister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n awake_a one_o day_n &_o moderate_v thy_o drunkenness_n that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v wherein_o thou_o have_v sleep_v too_o long_o see_v read_v and_o understand_v this_o prophet_n and_o the_o rest_n if_o yet_o thy_o drunkenness_n have_v not_o quite_o bereave_v thou_o of_o all_o sense_n and_o understanding_n if_o there_o be_v yet_o any_o spark_n of_o sound_a judgement_n remain_v in_o thou_o search_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o thence_o consider_v thy_o estate_n and_o thy_o confusion_n which_o sleep_v not_o but_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n rome_n thou_o shall_v see_v what_o end_n be_v prepare_v for_o thou_o and_o how_o that_o now_o be_v the_o time_n that_o thou_o crouch_v under_o these_o villainy_n with_o danger_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o prophet_n nor_o believe_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o thou_o when_o they_o denounce_v so_o many_o misery_n thou_o cheat_v and_o deceive_v thyself_o by_o a_o too_o dangerour_n error_n for_o it_o be_v of_o thou_o they_o speak_v and_o thou_o may_v perceive_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o lose_v all_o sense_n that_o all_o those_o curse_n which_o be_v denounce_v shall_v fall_v upon_o thou_o but_o suppose_v their_o prophecy_n aim_v at_o another_o thing_n what_o think_v thou_o of_o that_o prophecy_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v at_o least_o that_o it_o concern_v thou_o in_o some_o sort_n thou_o have_v not_o so_o lose_v thy_o shame_n with_o thy_o sense_n that_o thou_o will_v deny_v it_o observe_v it_o then_o and_o read_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n which_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n there_o behold_v thy_o fine_a prank_n and_o thy_o future_a misery_n beside_o when_o thou_o observe_v how_o all_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n how_o great_a large_a and_o potent_a soever_o they_o be_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o nought_o by_o their_o pride_n and_o injustice_n when_o thou_o see_v they_o turn_v upside_o down_o and_o overthrow_v and_o how_o on_o the_o other_o side_n thou_o have_v so_o far_o abandon_v thy_o humility_n which_o be_v thy_o foundation_n and_o lift_v up_o thy_o horn_n so_o high_a how_o can_v thou_o imagine_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o humility_n be_v take_v up_o and_o raze_v such_o a_o great_a weight_n of_o pride_n as_o thou_o have_v build_v thereupon_o shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o thy_o pride_n not_o able_a to_o withhold_v herself_o have_v begin_v to_o fall_v down_o but_o slow_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o therefore_o the_o downfall_n be_v not_o perceive_v by_o many_o but_o now_o it_o begin_v to_o fall_v headlong_o and_o like_o a_o torrent_n 24._o 3_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n after_o he_o have_v represent_v all_o the_o popish_a usurpation_n and_o the_o indirect_a mean_n which_o they_o use_v at_o last_o resemble_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o image_n in_o daniel_n which_o passage_n we_o will_v here_o insert_v as_o fit_v well_o with_o the_o whole_a tract_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o head_n as_o for_o i_o which_o have_v see_v it_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o who_o have_v be_v there_o i_o think_v i_o see_v the_o terrible_a image_n which_o daniel_n tell_v that_o nabuchadonosor_n see_v in_o a_o dream_n have_v the_o head_n of_o gold_n the_o arm_n and_o breast_n of_o silver_n the_o belly_n and_o thigh_n of_o brass_n the_o leg_n of_o iron_n the_o foot_n half_a of_o iron_n half_a of_o clay_n for_o what_o be_v that_o great_a image_n else_o but_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o the_o great_a bishop_n who_o be_v ancient_o terrible_a to_o wicked_a man_n but_o be_v now_o horrible_a to_o be_v behold_v by_o all_o good_a man_n for_o the_o high_a member_n of_o that_o statue_n to_o wit_n the_o head_n the_o breast_n and_o the_o arm_n what_o be_v they_o else_o to_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o desireâ—_n and_o to_o the_o embrace_n but_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n the_o belly_n and_o thigh_n what_o be_v they_o but_o the_o noise_n and_o din_n of_o plead_n and_o process_n for_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n but_o calumny_n and_o simoniacal_a contract_n as_o well_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o carnal_a the_o thigh_n of_o brass_n what_o be_v they_o but_o the_o pompous_a preparation_n of_o pleasure_n of_o luxury_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o vanity_n even_o such_o as_o be_v not_o fit_v for_o lay_v man_n which_o even_o they_o do_v stamp_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n who_o shall_v be_v pattern_n of_o chastity_n and_o honesty_n the_o leg_n foot_n and_o toe_n of_o iron_n upon_o which_o the_o image_n stand_v and_o which_o be_v partly_o of_o earth_n and_o clay_n what_o do_v they_o import_v but_o the_o usurpation_n invasion_n and_o seize_v upon_o secular_a dominion_n province_n and_o kingdom_n by_o the_o violent_a power_n of_o arm_a man_n and_o overlay_v with_o iron_n upon_o which_o they_o bear_v their_o superior_a member_n the_o furnish_n with_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o invite_v the_o man_n of_o war_n hereunto_o the_o belly_n also_o and_o the_o thigh_n of_o brass_n by_o a_o promise_n which_o be_v often_o make_v both_o loud_a and_o large_a by_o a_o cheat_a absolution_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o punishment_n and_o by_o a_o unjust_a condemnation_n and_o curse_n however_o harmless_a by_o â—eason_n of_o god_n protection_n of_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o will_v preserve_v the_o loyalty_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o their_o prince_n the_o basis_n of_o the_o foot_n and_o the_o toe_n of_o earth_n and_o clay_n which_o may_v therefore_o be_v brokenâ—_n what_o do_v they_o denote_v but_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n româ—_n what_o do_v they_o signify_v but_o the_o open_a weakness_n that_o i_o say_v not_o the_o falseness_n and_o unjustnesse_n of_o those_o cause_n and_o occasion_n which_o the_o pope_n take_v to_o oppress_v the_o faithful_a people_n of_o christ_n but_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n there_o must_v a_o stone_n fall_v upon_o this_o image_n rend_v from_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n that_o be_v a_o king_n who_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o have_v choose_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n from_o among_o all_o people_n give_v unto_o he_o the_o power_n and_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v transfer_v upon_o a_o other_o he_o i_o say_v more_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o by_o the_o work_n and_o power_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n shall_v first_o break_v in_o piece_n that_o piece_n of_o clay_n the_o foot_n upon_o which_o it_o unjust_o stand_v make_v the_o false_a and_o unjust_a pretence_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o true_o with_o the_o poet_n those_o bald_a occasion_n appear_v unto_o all_o prince_n &_o people_n discover_v their_o sophistry_n refute_v they_o by_o humane_a demonstration_n and_o disannul_v they_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o afterward_o repel_v the_o iron_n that_o be_v the_o barbarous_a and_o impious_a dominion_n and_o then_o the_o brass_n that_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o revile_v against_o prince_n and_o people_n which_o it_o challenge_v he_o shall_v cause_v the_o tumult_n of_o secular_a usurp_a jurisdiction_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o process_n and_o vexation_n to_o be_v hush_v he_o shall_v cause_v the_o luxury_n of_o voluptuousness_n and_o the_o pomp_n of_o vanity_n to_o cease_v he_o shall_v moderate_v the_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o be_v the_o avarice_n and_o rapine_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o high_a member_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o shall_v allow_v he_o the_o use_n of_o temporal_a thing_n with_o due_a moderation_n 4_o a_o certain_a chronicler_n write_v a_o pretty_a while_n ago_o ultimo_fw-la that_o this_o king_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o house_n of_o france_n and_o the_o race_n of_o charlemaigne_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o some_o say_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v another_o common_a prophecy_n that_o some_o of_o the_o carolingians_n that_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o king_n charles_n and_o blood_n royal_a shall_v have_v a_o emperor_n of_o france_n by_o name_n charles_n who_o shall_v be_v prince_n and_o monarch_n over_o europe_n and_o shall_v reform_v the_o church_n and_o
so_o the_o comparison_n may_v be_v more_o easy_a 16_o of_o our_o full_a power_n apostolical_a we_o abrogate_v and_o annul_v and_o decree_v â—hat_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v enact_v declare_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n against_o we_o our_o law_n and_o liberty_n and_o of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v invalid_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n forbid_v all_o christian_n to_o obey_v or_o give_v ear_n to_o such_o decree_n ordinance_n commandment_n and_o proceed_n declare_v that_o no_o man_n be_v tie_v by_o any_o bond_n of_o oath_n promise_n or_o compact_v make_v with_o they_o of_o what_o estate_n degree_n or_o eminence_n soever_o he_o be_v and_o whether_o he_o be_v of_o dignity_n imperial_a royal_a cardinal_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a let_v it_o not_o then_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o person_n to_o infringe_v or_o in_o a_o temerarious_a boldness_n to_o oppose_v this_o our_o declaration_n ordinance_n will_n command_n cassation_n abrogation_n and_o prohibition_n 17_o let_v we_o now_o examine_v all_o these_o clause_n i._n first_o of_o all_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o proceed_v therein_o with_o full_a power_n apostolic_a paul_n the_o three_o say_v in_o his_o bull_n date_v in_o march_n 1544_o out_o of_o our_o own_o proper_a motion_n and_o full_a power_n apostolic_a ii_o second_o he_o cass_v and_o declare_v that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o prejudice_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v a_o nullity_n pope_n julius_n the_o thirdâ—_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o the_o 15_o of_o december_n say_v we_o decree_v notwithstanding_o that_o if_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o by_o any_o authoritiy_n whatsoever_o do_v attempt_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o shall_v be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n iii_o he_o forbid_v all_o person_n to_o oppose_v his_o bull_n out_o of_o temerarious_a boldness_n hear_v julius_n in_o his_o upon_o that_o point_n let_v it_o not_o therefore_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o infringe_v this_o present_a chart_n or_o out_o of_o a_o temerarious_a boldness_n to_o oppose_v it_o and_o here_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v out_o of_o pope_n eugenius_n his_o bull_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o of_o pope_n paul_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o behold_v he_o have_v yet_o more_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o command_v his_o legate_n to_o remove_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o what_o other_o place_n they_o please_v to_o suppress_v and_o dissolve_v it_o in_o the_o say_a city_n of_o trent_n and_o to_o forbid_v the_o prelate_n and_o other_o person_n of_o that_o council_n to_o proceed_v any_o further_a at_o the_o say_v trent_n upon_o pain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o punishment_n this_o might_n well_o have_v suffice_v but_o to_o make_v up_o the_o upshot_n see_v yet_o more_o to_o summon_v the_o say_a prelate_n and_o other_o person_n of_o that_o council_n unto_o that_o city_n whither_o it_o shaâ—l_v he_o adjourn_v upon_o pain_n of_o perjury_n and_o other_o punishment_n express_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o convocation_n this_o clause_n be_v so_o newfangle_v that_o the_o pope_n never_o use_v it_o to_o any_o council_n before_o yet_o nevertheless_o poor_a eugenius_n because_o he_o conceive_v such_o a_o enterprise_n be_v declare_v a_o heretic_n by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o depose_v from_o his_o popedom_n whereas_o these_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v win_v the_o day_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o council_n over_o emperor_n and_o prince_n yea_o indeed_o over_o all_o christendom_n these_o denouncing_n of_o punishment_n be_v formal_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n basil_n and_o pisa_n whereby_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o transfer_v a_o council_n without_o its_o approbation_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o foresay_a pope_n do_v by_o their_o bull_n abovementioned_a authority_n 18_o it_o be_v say_v another_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o presidence_n either_o coercitive_a or_o authoritative_a above_o a_o council_n as_o they_o phrase_v it_o basil._n that_o be_v none_o which_o give_v he_o any_o authority_n over_o it_o which_o decree_n be_v make_v with_o great_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n after_o they_o have_v spend_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o search_n of_o book_n and_o some_o canon_n and_o have_v employ_v the_o most_o learned_a man_n about_o it_o 19_o the_o cardinal_n that_o call_v the_o second_o council_n of_o pisa_n make_v a_o complaint_n to_o the_o other_o cardinal_n that_o be_v near_o to_o julius_n the_o second_o because_o they_o have_v consent_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v summon_v with_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o another_o place_n to_o keep_v the_o council_n 2._o we_o be_v high_o displease_v that_o you_o shall_v yield_v your_o consent_n or_o give_v your_o advice_n if_o that_o be_v so_o to_o such_o grievous_a admonition_n and_o censure_n as_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o we_o and_o that_o namely_o summon_v we_o by_o censure_n to_o a_o place_n which_o be_v notorious_o suspect_v to_o we_o yet_o nothing_o be_v do_v for_o all_o this_o for_o they_o let_v the_o pope_n hold_v his_o council_n of_o lateran_n at_o rome_n while_o they_o celebrate_v their_o oâ—her_n at_o pisa._n 20_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n use_v another_o manner_n of_o language_n to_o eugenius_n the_o four_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o platina_n say_v of_o it_o eugenioâ—_n then_o the_o pope_n be_v distract_v with_o a_o doubtful_a care_n because_o he_o be_v press_v with_o war_n on_o every_o sideâ—_n and_o see_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n which_o be_v former_o begin_v by_o pope_n martin_n decree_n to_o increase_v every_o day_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n france_n germany_n and_o poland_n sâ—ocking_v thither_o as_o refer_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n to_o the_o counsel_n arbitrement_n resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o break_v off_o the_o council_n he_o transfer_v it_o first_o from_o basil_n to_o bonony_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v with_o he_o but_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o prelate_n then_o at_o basil_n do_v not_o only_o disobey_v he_o but_o admonish_v he_o two_o or_o three_o time_n to_o come_v with_o the_o cardinal_n to_o basil_n the_o proper_a place_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o council_n and_o which_o have_v be_v pitch_v upon_o by_o pope_n martin_n otherwise_o they_o will_v proceed_v against_o he_o as_o a_o prevaricator_n and_o contumacious_a person_n eugenius_n be_v move_v with_o these_o word_n confirm_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o his_o apostolical_a letter_n give_v every_o one_o leave_v to_o go_v thither_o but_o all_o this_o which_o he_o relate_v do_v appear_v yet_o more_o plain_o by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 21_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o be_v always_o reserve_v in_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v as_o extraordinary_a a_o clause_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v i_o confess_v there_o be_v always_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o honour_n give_v to_o this_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o consideration_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o to_o make_v such_o a_o reservation_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v a_o thing_n unusual_a and_o unknown_a 22_o when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o condemn_v the_o felician_n heresy_n 5._o because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o have_v be_v former_o send_v to_o adrian_n the_o first_o and_o convict_v in_o his_o presence_n therefore_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n be_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n do_v he_o so_o much_o honour_n as_o to_o make_v a_o express_a reservation_n of_o pope_n adrians_n privilege_n which_o be_v no_o general_a privilege_n comprehend_v any_o authority_n over_o counsel_n but_o only_o a_o prerogative_n in_o that_o point_n which_o concern_v the_o bishop_n condemnation_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o process_n may_v be_v revise_v by_o his_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n so_o likewise_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v pope_n celestine_n the_o honour_n to_o refer_v john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n his_o cause_n to_o his_o judgement_n and_o that_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o elsewhere_o relate_v but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v out_o of_o a_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n not_o out_o of_o any_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n superiority_n over_o a_o council_n for_o it_o can_v never_o be_v find_v that_o other_o counsel_n reserve_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o their_o decree_n 23_o beside_o this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o bring_v a_o tyranny_n into_o the_o church_n see_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o unlimited_a power_n not_o subject_a to_o any_o control_n or_o reproof_n
in_o the_o 18_o of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n where_o as_o it_o be_v collect_v from_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v signify_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n give_v to_o the_o church_n synodical_o assemble_v opinion_n and_o there_o be_v many_o good_a write_n upon_o that_o subject_n and_o divers_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o that_o truth_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n be_v confirm_v there_o have_v be_v infinite_a book_n and_o treatise_n write_v of_o it_o already_o the_o second_o part_n be_v clear_a inasmuch_o as_o the_o son_n the_o servant_n the_o scholar_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v his_o mother_n his_o master_n his_o schoolmaster_n but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n the_o mistress_n and_o the_o pedagogue_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n of_o which_o number_n the_o pope_n be_v one_o though_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n and_o the_o chief_a servant_n style_v himself_o not_o in_o a_o feign_a humility_n but_o in_o a_o catholic_a verity_n christ_n servant_n servant_n and_o the_o principal_a among_o all_o the_o other_o disciple_n of_o the_o faith_n so_o then_o he_o be_v set_v as_o the_o rectour_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n in_o christ_n corporal_a absence_n who_o be_v always_o mystical_o and_o spiritual_o present_a and_o by_o christ_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n the_o father_n lord_n and_o master_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n his_o wife_n and_o spouse_n which_o be_v another_o new_a eve_n sacramental_o take_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o new_a adam_n sleep_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o he_o as_o th'apostle_n witness_v this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n not_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n synodical_o assemble_v be_v a_o judicial_a consistory_n and_o supreme_a over_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ._n and_o from_o hence_o also_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v evident_a inasmuch_o as_o no_o party_n can_v transfer_v or_o dissolve_v the_o judge_n seat_n at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v this_o power_n he_o shall_v be_v above_o not_o under_o the_o church_n use_v not_o a_o mere_a borrow_a power_n of_o the_o apostolic_a key_n but_o a_o absolute_a free_a princedom_n a_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o himself_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o the_o pastor_n and_o steward_n over_o the_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o king_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o own_o sheep_n against_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o of_o st._n johns_n gospel_n feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o â—aith_v not_o feed_v thy_o own_o beside_o if_o the_o part_n have_v power_n over_o the_o whole_a the_o thing_n contain_v over_o the_o continent_n the_o particular_a badness_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v oversway_v the_o universal_a good_a of_o the_o church_n intention_n and_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n shall_v be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o church_n which_o in_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v holy_a build_v upon_o the_o immovable_a rock_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n shall_v be_v make_v subject_n to_o a_o move_a to_o a_o movable_a and_o err_a prince_n against_o which_o say_v saint_n jerom_n neither_o vice_n nor_o heresy_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v ever_o prevail_v 3_o the_o university_n of_o erford_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o give_v the_o same_o advice_n concern_v the_o receive_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o they_o direct_v to_o theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n in_o the_o year_n 1440_o we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o some_o passage_n of_o it_o now_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o set_v which_o of_o the_o two_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v whether_o eugenius_n or_o the_o holy_a council_n have_v show_v the_o validity_n and_o subsistence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o superiority_n and_o preeminence_n of_o the_o council_n be_v prove_v thus_o although_o the_o pope_n or_o supreme_a bishop_n be_v so_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o member_n of_o the_o say_a church_n or_o particular_a council_n great_a or_o more_o principal_a than_o he_o nor_o indeed_o so_o great_a as_o he_o be_v avow_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o all_o those_o that_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o no_o catholic_n that_o will_v understand_v the_o maâ—ter_n can_v eâ—er_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o a_o firm_a and_o subsistant_fw-la general_n council_n 〈◊〉_d great_a than_o he_o and_o his_o superior_a in_o matter_n that_o concern_v faith_n or_o the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n or_o the_o general_a reformation_n of_o manner_n for_o this_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n at_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o constance_n and_o confirm_v at_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o sens_n and_o of_o basil_n in_o these_o word_n that_o a_o synod_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o general_n council_n and_o represent_v the_o church_n militant_a opinion_n have_v its_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n to_o which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v of_o what_o estate_n or_o dignity_n soever_o he_o be_v though_o he_o be_v pope_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v etc._n etc._n and_o although_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v suffice_v alone_o to_o prove_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o sacred_a counsel_n upon_o earth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n exclude_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o have_v this_o authority_n there_o may_v be_v bring_v both_o reason_n and_o experience_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o first_o place_n reason_n teach_v we_o etc._n etc._n after_o they_o have_v prove_v this_o in_o manner_n aforesaid_a at_o last_o they_o conclude_v in_o this_o sort_n consider_v then_o that_o all_o general_n counsel_n be_v ground_v upon_o such_o authority_n that_o if_o they_o be_v assemble_v about_o faith_n &_o reformation_n of_o manner_n &_o that_o which_o belong_v thereunto_o every_o man_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o as_o also_o consider_v they_o can_v err_v and_o that_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o basil_n continue_v firm_a and_o undoubted_a until_o this_o day_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v from_o hence_o three_o thing_n be_v infer_v first_o that_o if_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o pope_n though_o he_o be_v true_o and_o real_o pope_n be_v at_o variance_n and_o command_v contrary_a thing_n the_o most_o illustrious_a prince_n electour_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n ought_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o council_n and_o leave_v the_o pope_n the_o second_o that_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o basil_n and_o pope_n eugenius_n that_o be_v command_v contrary_a thing_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o sacred_a council_n and_o not_o to_o eugenius_n yea_o to_o account_v he_o no_o pope_n see_v the_o council_n have_v power_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o depose_n of_o he_o for_o his_o disobedience_n the_o three_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o most_o holy_a pope_n felix_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o council_n 4_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n which_o the_o university_n of_o vienna_n give_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o salizburg_n upon_o his_o request_n make_v unto_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o former_a to_o the_o second_o namely_o whether_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o basil_n have_v full_a power_n to_o proceed_v against_o eugenius_n and_o to_o depose_v he_o and_o create_v another_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v open_o declare_v by_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o constance_n that_o the_o church_n and_o a_o holy_a council_n whâ—ch_n represent_v it_o have_v such_o a_o power_n over_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v although_o he_o be_v place_v in_o papal_a dignity_n afterward_o they_o add_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a council_n which_o have_v be_v here_o allege_v already_o together_o with_o another_o of_o the_o same_o council_n make_v against_o those_o that_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n thereof_o though_o they_o be_v place_v in_o dignity_n papal_a and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v there_o at_o the_o general_n council_n but_o not_o as_o a_o subject_n but_o as_o a_o supreme_a precedent_n from_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a
what_o will_v a_o man_n desire_v more_o bellarmine_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o this_o reason_n be_v but_o of_o base_a aloy_v for_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o bare_a mention_n of_o it_o and_o quote_v of_o the_o author_n for_o his_o part_n he_o have_v recourse_n unto_o other_o but_o such_o as_o be_v no_o whit_n strong_a he_o say_v then_o for_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o when_o it_o make_v these_o decree_n it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o have_v power_n to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o then_o general_n that_o it_o have_v but_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n only_o so_o many_o prelate_n as_o obey_v pope_n john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o and_o not_o those_o which_o obey_v gregory_n the_o twelve_o and_o bennet_n the_o thirteen_o and_o mark_v here_o how_o he_o will_v enervate_v what_o be_v do_v by_o a_o general_n council_n because_o of_o the_o absence_n of_o some_o schismatical_a prelate_n by_o this_o reason_n all_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v a_o nullity_n from_o the_o begin_n till_o the_o end_n and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o it_o only_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o for_o the_o prelate_n which_o acknowledge_v gregory_n for_o pope_n 4._o never_o assist_v at_o it_o but_o persist_v with_o their_o pope_n in_o that_o schism_n even_o till_o the_o end_n and_o yet_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o this_o council_n be_v legitimate_a and_o approve_a only_o for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a he_o except_v that_o session_n wherein_o these_o decree_n be_v enact_v it_o be_v not_o then_o such_o say_v he_o that_o it_o have_v power_n to_o make_v these_o decision_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o a_o council_n consist_v of_o two_o hundred_o father_n then_o when_o it_o make_v these_o decree_n where_o the_o emperor_n and_o many_o other_o prince_n be_v present_a in_o person_n the_o ambassador_n of_o all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n except_o two_o the_o proctor_n and_o syndiques_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o university_n in_o christendom_n and_o so_o many_o person_n of_o another_o quality_n in_o such_o abundauce_n that_o above_o thirty_o thousand_o horse_n be_v see_v to_o arrive_v there_o at_o the_o beginning_n as_o navelerus_n testify_v this_o council_n i_o say_v according_a to_o bellarmine_n can_v not_o ordain_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o a_o council_n pope_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o some_o schismatical_a prelate_n now_o let_v any_o man_n be_v judge_n if_o any_o thing_n firm_a and_o strong_a can_v be_v expect_v from_o counsel_n now_o that_o all_o those_o who_o we_o mention_v be_v at_o the_o enact_v of_o those_o decree_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o very_a text_n of_o the_o four_o session_n the_o word_n be_v these_o the_o thirtith_n of_o march_n there_o be_v hold_v a_o general_n session_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o constance_n in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o hundred_o father_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v also_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n with_o the_o habit_n and_o formality_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n after_o mass_n be_v do_v the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n read_v certain_a constitution_n which_o shall_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o council_n the_o tenure_n whereof_o be_v set_v down_o hereafter_o which_o be_v read_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o general_n council_n henry_n de_fw-fr piro_n proctor_n and_o syndic_n for_o the_o german_a nation_n do_v desire_n in_o behalf_n of_o that_o nation_n that_o a_o copy_n of_o those_o ordinance_n that_o be_v the_o decree_v mention_v may_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o like_a be_v require_v by_o the_o proctor_n and_o syndic_n of_o all_o the_o country_n subject_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n of_o the_o university_n the_o school_n and_o ambassador_n there_o be_v present_a at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o most_o illustrious_a prince_n frederic_n burgrave_n of_o noremberg_n ralf_n duke_n of_o saxony_n the_o count_n madesburg_n count_v bertold_v de_fw-la vrsinis_fw-la the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n france_n poland_n norwey_n cyprus_n navarre_n and_o also_o john_n viscount_n of_o milan_n the_o marquesse_n of_o montferrat_n and_o divers_a other_o noble_n and_o reverend_a father_n in_o great_a abundance_n shall_v two_o schismatical_a pope_n with_o their_o prelate_n of_o the_o same_o stuff_n have_v more_o authority_n than_o all_o this_o great_a multitude_n 4_o now_o that_o these_o father_n be_v schismatical_a and_o consequent_o those_o of_o their_o faction_n before_o those_o decree_n be_v maâ—e_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o platina_n himself_o who_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o pisa_n where_o their_o deposition_n be_v decree_v before_o that_o of_o constance_n by_o mutual_a consent_n say_v he_o they_o deprive_v gregory_n and_o benet_n of_o the_o papal_a dignity_n 12._o all_o nation_n assent_v to_o that_o so_o hard_a sentence_n except_o the_o nether_a spain_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o armaniac_a who_o favour_v pope_n benet_n now_o this_o deposition_n together_o with_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n of_o pisa_n â—_o be_v confirm_v by_o alexander_n the_o five_o who_o be_v account_v lawful_a pope_n and_o yet_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v these_o two_o pope_n with_o their_o prelate_n to_o make_v two_o part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o see_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 19_o it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o general_n council_n because_o there_o be_v only_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o church_n there_o to_o wit_n only_o those_o prelate_n which_o obey_v john_n for_o those_o which_o obey_v gregory_n and_o benet_n do_v oppose_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o council_n he_o say_v further_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a pope_n in_o the_o church_n without_o who_o controversy_n in_o faith_n can_v be_v determine_v so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v john_n for_o pope_n who_o be_v then_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o and_o be_v so_o ever_o after_o until_o his_o condemnation_n 24._o platina_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v create_v at_o bononia_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o it_o be_v he_o that_o call_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n it_o be_v he_o that_o assist_v in_o some_o session_n of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o indeed_o at_o the_o four_o and_o five_o where_o these_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o flight_n but_o he_o be_v lawful_a pope_n tho_o and_o continue_v so_o still_o till_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o condemn_v which_o be_v occasion_v by_o his_o lewd_a life_n and_o those_o crime_n commit_v by_o he_o as_o also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o lawful_a council_n for_o upon_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o four_o session_n come_v the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n with_o letter_n of_o credence_n from_o he_o the_o content_n whereof_o be_v 4._o that_o his_o sudden_a departure_n be_v not_o for_o fear_n or_o cowardice_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o bad_a air_n and_o that_o he_o offer_v to_o fulfil_v all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o the_o council_n and_o when_o they_o proceed_v to_o his_o condemnation_n approve_v of_o all_o â—_o add_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o conform_v himself_o to_o every_o ordinance_n deliberation_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o say_v sacred_a council_n 11._o and_o that_o he_o ratify_v the_o process_n make_v against_o himself_o affirm_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v most_o holy_a that_o it_o can_v err_v that_o it_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o that_o of_o pisa_n and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o contradict_v the_o sacred_a council_n of_o constance_n pope_n 5_o but_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o pope_n certain_a what_o follow_v upon_o that_o that_o the_o council_n say_v bellarmine_n can_v not_o deliberate_v upon_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v ever_o to_o return_v to_o the_o place_n whence_o we_o come_v it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o pope_n alone_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o council_n he_o have_v more_o authority_n than_o it_o the_o council_n have_v not_o its_o power_n from_o christ_n immediate_o but_o see_v here_o that_o which_o strike_v the_o stroke_n pope_n martin_n the_o five_o account_v legitimate_a by_o all_o and_o confess_v god_n be_v thank_v even_o by_o bellarmine_n himself_o have_v approve_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n in_o the_o last_o session_n of_o it_o bellarmine_n slye_v to_o his_o distinction_n say_v he_o confirm_v only_o such_o decree_n as_o concern_v the_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v make_v conciliariter_fw-la that_o be_v say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o use_n in_o other_o counsel_n after_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v diligent_o examine_v and_o it_o be_v apparent_a say_v he_o that_o this_o decree_n be_v make_v at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n
9_o this_o sect_n spring_v up_o present_o after_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n not_o as_o the_o former_a but_o a_o little_a more_o hand_n some_o with_o more_o pretence_n and_o colour_n of_o devotion_n the_o clergy_n whip_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n and_o also_o many_o lay_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n without_o run_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o other_o do_v in_o short_a a_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o to_o compare_v they_o to_o better_a than_o to_o the_o battu_n of_o our_o time_n what_o i_o shall_v speak_v shall_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o mr._n john_n gerson_n chancellor_n of_o paris_n who_o write_v a_o treatise_n against_o these_o battu_n what_o time_n he_o be_v resident_a at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o he_o send_v together_o with_o a_o letter_n to_o one_o vincentius_n a_o favourer_n of_o they_o of_o the_o order_n of_o predicant_o but_o i_o be_o to_o blame_v to_o say_v so_o much_o of_o it_o let_v we_o hear_v that_o great_a devine_n speak_v himself_o out_o of_o who_o we_o shall_v select_v the_o principal_a passage_n 10_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o ought_v no_o less_o to_o eschew_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o idolater_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v horrid_a and_o cruel_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n â—â—_o than_o the_o old_a law_n now_o in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o express_a prohibition_n in_o the_o 14_o of_o deuteronomie_n where_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n you_o shall_v not_o cut_v yourselves_o the_o gloss_n say_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v yourselves_o like_o idolater_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n you_o shall_v not_o rend_v yourselves_o now_o so_o do_v the_o idolater_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 2_o of_o king_n chap._n 18._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o cut_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n with_o knife_n and_o lance_n till_o the_o blood_n gush_v out_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o know_a thing_n and_o have_v be_v leave_v unto_o we_o upon_o record_n in_o writing_n that_o these_o murderous_a and_o apostate_n devil_n do_v long_o after_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n especial_o man_n blood_n a_o law_n the_o more_o injust_a it_o be_v and_o more_o please_v to_o the_o devil_n the_o more_o cruel_a it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o sacrifice_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n you_o shall_v serve_v strange_a god_n which_o shall_v not_o give_v you_o any_o rest_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o grace_n have_v be_v please_v to_o save_v we_o merciful_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n whereby_o he_o have_v make_v we_o towards_o god_n wisdom_n and_o justice_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n a_o little_a after_o christ_n law_n do_v strait_o forbid_v to_o impose_v any_o public_a penance_n upon_o clergy_n man_n priest_n and_o prelate_n for_o reverence_n to_o their_o spiritual_a profession_n how_o much_o less_o ought_v such_o person_n submit_v themselves_o to_o such_o public_a penance_n as_o many_o of_o the_o flagellant_n do_v who_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o hide_v themselves_o yet_o be_v they_o sufficient_o know_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o note_a person_n of_o both_o sex_n and_o regard_n shall_v also_o be_v have_v of_o the_o modesty_n of_o young_a child_n and_o damosel_n which_o be_v see_v to_o divest_v themselves_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n declare_v by_o the_o church_n have_v always_o disallow_v the_o sect_n of_o such_o as_o whip_v themselves_o have_v observe_v that_o it_o begin_v to_o spread_v in_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o have_v be_v see_v within_o the_o memory_n of_o some_o man_n yet_o alive_a both_o in_o lorraine_n germany_n france_n and_o many_o other_o place_n as_o both_o the_o man_n and_o chronicle_n of_o france_n do_v testify_v and_o other_o write_n of_o good_a credit_n item_n no_o evil_n can_v subsist_v if_o it_o have_v not_o some_o show_n of_o good_a wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o sophistical_a argument_n much_o good_a redound_v from_o this_o sect_n of_o flagellant_n therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v abolish_v and_o disallow_v gerson_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n make_v by_o man_n do_v not_o only_a respect_n god_n but_o our_o neighbour_n also_o and_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o prelate_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o set_v up_o all_o kind_n of_o fashion_n which_o may_v be_v occasion_n of_o sedition_n faction_n or_o superstition_n etc._n etc._n item_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o observation_n whereof_o if_o it_o be_v perform_v with_o a_o honest_a simplicity_n and_o that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v with_o a_o gross_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n especial_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o common_a people_n without_o any_o new_a imposition_n of_o such_o hard_a task_n item_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v sufficient_o explain_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o sacred_a doctor_n have_v not_o invent_v any_o such_o novelty_n of_o flagellant_n either_o by_o sermon_n or_o otherwise_o but_o have_v represent_v they_o rather_o as_o most_o suspect_v and_o dangerous_a item_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n teach_v by_o the_o way_n aforesaid_a and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n yea_o even_a prince_n ought_v to_o labour_v and_o endeavour_v to_o distract_v and_o disperse_v such_o a_o bloody_a sect_n as_o this_o both_o by_o preach_n and_o good_a persuasion_n and_o by_o censure_n not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a but_o temporal_a too_o as_o our_o predecessor_n do_v consider_v that_o under_o this_o cloak_n and_o pretence_n of_o penance_n a_o number_n of_o wickedness_n be_v commit_v as_o those_o testify_v that_o have_v make_v trial_n of_o it_o and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o he_o add_v this_o sect_n of_o they_o that_o whip_v themselves_o have_v be_v divers_a time_n condemn_v heretofore_o a_o long_a time_n ago_o and_o therefore_o see_v it_o begin_v to_o sprout_v again_o and_o to_o increase_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v utterlie_o extirpate_v and_o beat_v down_o in_o conclusion_n he_o say_v last_o if_o this_o famous_a doctor_n mr._n vincent_n think_v perhaps_o he_o can_v convenientlie_o and_o effectual_o provide_v for_o the_o premise_n with_o profitâ—_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o he_o to_o absent_v himself_o for_o a_o time_n by_o forbear_v that_o society_n which_o he_o may_v do_v by_o visit_v the_o sacred_a council_n or_o some_o other_o way_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o year_n 1417._o 11_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o send_v to_o this_o mr._n vincent_n be_v put_v after_o this_o treatise_n where_o he_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n believe_v i_o great_a and_o ancient_a doctor_n divers_a man_n speak_v diverse_o of_o your_o sermon_n especial_o of_o this_o sect_n of_o those_o that_o whip_v themselves_o which_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a have_v be_v condemn_v heretofore_o many_o time_n and_o in_o many_o place_n which_o you_o do_v not_o approve_v indeed_o as_o those_o that_o know_v you_o do_v affirm_v but_o withal_o you_o do_v not_o sufficient_o disprove_v it_o etc._n etc._n at_o the_o end_n there_o be_v this_o addition_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it cardinal_n of_o cambray_n reverend_a sir_n and_o most_o dear_a father_n i_o have_v be_v persuade_v to_o exhort_v you_o in_o a_o charitable_a way_n concern_v the_o premise_n together_o with_o my_o belove_a brother_n and_o companion_n the_o chancellor_n of_o paris_n he_o that_o be_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n p._n cardinal_n of_o cambray_n chap._n iii_o of_o dispensation_n 1_o it_o be_v expect_v from_o this_o council_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o great_a reformation_n in_o point_n of_o dispensation_n consider_v they_o general_o condemn_v a_o unlawful_a power_n which_o the_o pope_n assume_v unto_o himself_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o law_n the_o great_a abuse_n commit_v in_o they_o and_o the_o great_a complaint_n that_o be_v make_v of_o they_o but_o behold_v all_o our_o hope_n be_v dash_v there_o must_v be_v no_o more_o talk_n of_o they_o if_o this_o council_n be_v admit_v that_o the_o pope_n arrogate_v unto_o himself_o a_o immense_a and_o unlawful_a power_n in_o this_o behalf_n pâ—_n be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n he_o pretend_v that_o he_o can_v dispense_v above_o all_o law_n for_o humane_a that_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v but_o for_o divine_a law_n gratian_n restrain_v these_o dispensation_n to_o certain_a case_n but_o innocent_a the_o three_o set_v no_o bound_n to_o they_o baldus_n but_o tell_v we_o in_o general_a term_n that_o he_o
liberty_n gallicane_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o with_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n or_o with_o that_o wherein_o the_o holy_a counsel_n do_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o dispense_v and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o point_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o king_n d'orlean_v which_o express_o forbid_v all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n to_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o dispensation_n grant_v contrary_a to_o the_o sacred_a decree_n and_o counsel_n upon_o pain_n of_o lose_v their_o place_n and_o declare_v furthermore_o that_o such_o as_o procure_v the_o say_v proviso_n and_o dispensation_n shall_v not_o make_v use_n of_o they_o unless_o they_o get_v leave_v and_o permission_n from_o his_o majesty_n chap._n iu._n of_o union_n of_o benefice_n 1_o the_o council_n leave_v the_o union_n of_o the_o benefice_n of_o pope_n disposal_n union_n at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v perpetual_a for_o have_v make_v some_o rule_n concern_v they_o it_o add_v this_o clause_n unless_o it_o be_v otherwise_o declare_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o personal_a union_n whereof_o the_o pope_n may_v dispose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o clause_n save_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o what_o concern_v manner_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n so_o then_o he_o may_v make_v they_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o no_o abuse_n which_o he_o can_v use_v therein_o be_v subject_a to_o censure_v for_o from_o what_o hand_n can_v it_o come_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n see_v here_o a_o notable_a prejudice_n to_o all_o christendom_n and_o which_o continual_o tend_v to_o the_o augmentation_n of_o this_o papal_a power_n in_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o power_n of_o other_o bishop_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o may_v depend_v upon_o he_o 2_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n it_o be_v say_v that_o bishop_n may_v unite_v church_n see_v then_o it_o belong_v to_o their_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n prâ—lat_n it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o they_o to_o take_v this_o power_n and_o faculty_n from_o they_o to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o it_o be_v true_a so_o much_o honour_n have_v be_v yield_v in_o france_n as_o to_o receive_v his_o bull_n whereby_o they_o proceed_v to_o the_o union_n of_o benefice_n provide_v they_o be_v not_o personal_a and_o for_o the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v grant_v after_o full_a cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o upon_o very_o just_a and_o lawful_a reason_n and_o which_o be_v more_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o those_o cause_n be_v know_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o that_o they_o be_v declare_v in_o his_o bull_n but_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o send_v out_o his_o writ_n of_o delegation_n in_o partibus_fw-la for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o say_a union_n with_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o patron_n and_o such_o as_o be_v any_o way_n interest_v in_o they_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o give_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n reserve_v the_o honour_n to_o the_o poep_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n see_v here_o the_o very_a word_n of_o it_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v any_o union_n or_o annexions_n of_o the_o live_n of_o this_o kingdom_n during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o incumbent_n nor_o at_o other_o time_n but_o he_o may_v grant_v out_o writ_n of_o delegation_n concern_v union_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o this_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o patron_n and_o such_o as_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o they_o 3_o in_o the_o forty_o three_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o union_n shall_v be_v void_a which_o be_v not_o make_v ex_fw-la veris_fw-la &_o rationalibus_fw-la causis_fw-la upon_o true_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n this_o be_v the_o form_n which_o the_o former_a article_n speak_v of_o if_o they_o be_v make_v otherwise_o a_o appeal_n be_v put_v up_o to_o the_o parliament_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o stop_v the_o execution_n who_o have_v ofttimes_o cass_v and_o disannul_v such_o like_a bull_n upon_o such_o occasion_n and_o that_o without_o any_o regard_n of_o the_o lapse_n of_o time_n or_o any_o other_o prescription_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o common_a lawyer_n of_o france_n and_o by_o the_o arrest_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v out_o 4._o so_o by_o a_o arrest_n of_o paris_n of_o the_o 17_o of_o february_n 1547_o the_o union_n make_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o with_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o a_o commandery_a of_o st._n lazarus_n and_o another_o commanderie_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v cass_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v void_a upon_o the_o appeal_n as_o from_o abuse_n exhibit_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n lazarus_n a_o hundred_o year_n after_o parliament_n and_o that_o because_o it_o have_v be_v make_v without_o any_o just_a cause_n 4_o the_o union_n of_o the_o benefice_n of_o st._n saviour_n with_o the_o church_n of_o st._n german_n lauxerrois_n in_o paris_n ibid._n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1456_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n calixt_v the_o three_o be_v likewise_o disannul_v by_o a_o arrest_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n of_o the_o first_o of_o april_n 1560_o and_o so_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o although_o by_o the_o say_a bull_n there_o be_v a_o commission_n in_o partibus_fw-la direct_v to_o a_o certain_a counsellor_n clerk_n of_o that_o court_n of_o parliament_n and_o this_o because_o it_o appear_v to_o the_o court_n that_o that_o union_n have_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o any_o sufficicient_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n 5_o another_o union_n of_o divers_a live_n with_o the_o church_n of_o tulle_n in_o limosin_n make_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o ibid._n in_o the_o year_n 1513_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v abusive_a by_o a_o arrest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o paris_n and_o another_o beside_o of_o divers_a benefice_n with_o the_o priory_n of_o lymoges_n by_o a_o arrest_n of_o the_o grand_a council_n of_o the_o 13_o of_o march_n 1559._o pope_n innocent_a the_o eight_o have_v unite_v the_o parish_n church_n of_o blonu_n with_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o lymoges_n by_o his_o bull_n of_o the_o 19_o of_o march_n 1488_o upon_o very_o colourable_a and_o apparent_a ground_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o bull_n which_o a_o learned_a person_n of_o our_o time_n have_v insert_v in_o his_o work_n entire_a but_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o fair_a narration_n it_o be_v annul_v fourscore_o year_n after_o by_o a_o arrest_n of_o paris_n of_o the_o last_o of_o april_n 1575._o upon_o the_o appeal_v as_o from_o abuse_n which_o be_v exhibit_v against_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o for_o defect_n of_o a_o commission_n upon_o the_o place_n 6_o another_o bull_n have_v be_v grant_v by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o in_o the_o year_n 1500_o for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o douai_n with_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o the_o same_o place_n which_o be_v quote_v by_o the_o same_o author_n but_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n upon_o the_o appeal_v as_o from_o abuse_n exhibit_v by_o the_o curate_n of_o douai_n to_o stop_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o disannul_v the_o union_n by_o a_o arrest_n of_o the_o 1_o of_o may_n 1575._o because_o there_o want_v a_o writ_n for_o a_o commission_n in_o partibus_fw-la divers_a other_o union_n beside_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v abusive_a 28._o because_o they_o be_v make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lay_v patron_n and_o the_o bull_n have_v be_v annul_v as_o well_o by_o the_o parliament_n as_o by_o the_o grand_a council_n 6._o 7_o now_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v derogate_a from_o all_o these_o arrest_n and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n first_o whereas_o abusive_a union_n may_v be_v disannul_v without_o any_o regard_n to_o prescription_n or_o tract_n of_o time_n by_o this_o council_n prescription_n of_o forty_o year_n be_v approve_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n the_o bull_n be_v obreptitious_a or_o subreptitious_a that_o be_v unless_o the_o pope_n have_v false_a information_n whereas_o by_o the_o foresay_a arrest_n no_o prescription_n be_v considerable_a as_o for_o the_o other_o which_o have_v be_v make_v within_o forty_o year_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v valid_a unless_o they_o be_v make_v upon_o just_a cause_n and_o those_o who_o it_o concern_v be_v call_v before_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n but_o it_o
be_v present_o add_v unless_o it_o be_v otherwise_o declare_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 6._o so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o residence_n of_o bishop_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o absence_n 1_o it_o be_v useful_o ordain_v by_o this_o council_n that_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n shall_v reside_v upon_o their_o bishopriques_n and_o prelacy_n nonresidence_n but_o yet_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o there_o be_v a_o dash_n with_o the_o pen_n that_o spoil_v all_o for_o the_o judgement_n to_o be_v pass_v upon_o nonresidents_a be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v he_o too_o that_o must_v dispense_v with_o their_o absence_n and_o approve_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o these_o three_o point_n be_v specify_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n so_o that_o the_o authority_n both_o of_o metropolitan_o and_o prince_n be_v devolve_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o that_o consider_v all_o shall_v find_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n suffer_v a_o mighty_a prejudice_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o power_n to_o aid_v themselves_o with_o so_o much_o as_o one_o bishop_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o stateâ—_n and_o have_v they_o near_o their_o person_n to_o take_v their_o counsel_n and_o good_a advice_n unless_o the_o pope_n please_v 2_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o pope_n will_v take_v order_n well_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o some_o to_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v their_o creature_n so_o that_o as_o many_o bishop_n as_o be_v near_o to_o prince_n so_o many_o enemy_n to_o they_o they_o will_v bestow_v who_o they_o think_v fit_a in_o other_o place_n to_o contrive_v plot_n and_o project_n get_v they_o to_o rome_n to_o make_v their_o abode_n there_o so_o long_o as_o their_o business_n require_v traverse_v the_o province_n reside_v where_o they_o shall_v think_v expedient_a 1._o and_o in_o case_n that_o either_o upon_o the_o prince_n command_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n one_o of_o these_o bishop_n shall_v venture_v to_o absent_v himself_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o council_n the_o pope_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o bishoprique_n and_o put_v another_o in_o his_o place_n for_o that_o be_v say_v in_o express_a term_n 3_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n a_o bishop_n may_v not_o absent_v himself_o from_o his_o bishoprique_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a or_o the_o command_n of_o his_o prince_n justinian_n decree_v thus_o 9_o we_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o leave_v their_o own_o church_n and_o go_v into_o other_o province_n but_o if_o so_o be_v there_o be_v any_o necessity_n of_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v not_o go_v without_o the_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_o letter_n or_o without_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n 4_o our_o king_n of_o france_n have_v always_o reserve_v this_o authority_n and_o prerogative_n unto_o themselves_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o residence_n of_o bishop_n to_o compel_v or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v compel_v by_o their_o officer_n to_o feed_v their_o flock_n and_o wait_v upon_o their_o church_n when_o need_v require_v and_o that_o by_o seize_v upon_o their_o temporal_n to_o call_v they_o from_o rome_n to_o return_v into_o france_n to_o dispense_v with_o they_o and_o approve_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o absence_n we_o will_v quote_v some_o passage_n to_o thiâ—_n purpose_n 5_o lewes_n the_o eleven_o in_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o eight_o of_o january_n 1475_o make_v this_o narration_n 1._o when_o any_o question_n or_o difference_n come_v upon_o we_o as_o well_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o kingdom_n as_o other_o our_o affair_n we_o that_o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o can_v be_v assist_v aid_v or_o advise_v therein_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o absence_n where_o we_o and_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v ofttimes_o much_o interest_v then_o after_o he_o ordain_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o will_v ordain_v and_o declare_v by_o these_o present_n that_o all_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n prelate_n and_o other_o that_o hold_v any_o dignity_n within_o our_o kingdom_n residence_n and_o do_v dwell_v and_o reside_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n thereof_o and_o out_o of_o our_o obedience_n do_v repair_n and_o return_v within_o five_o month_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o these_o present_n unto_o their_o benefice_n within_o our_o say_a realm_n or_o unto_o some_o one_o of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o more_o and_o there_o make_v continual_a residence_n there_o to_o celebrate_v and_o continue_v divine_a service_n as_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v as_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v and_o assist_v we_o in_o our_o counsel_n and_o otherwise_o to_o the_o behoof_n of_o we_o and_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o our_o say_a kingdom_n when_o need_n shall_v be_v and_o this_o upon_o pain_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o temporal_n of_o their_o say_a benefice_n 6_o henry_n the_o second_o in_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o of_o may_v 1557_o direct_v to_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o paris_n eod_a we_o command_v charge_n and_o enjoin_v you_o by_o these_o present_n that_o in_o our_o name_n you_o enjoin_v all_o archbishop_n bishop_n prelate_n curate_n and_o other_o that_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n within_o our_o jurisdiction_n to_o retire_v every_o one_o to_o his_o archbishoprique_n bishoprique_n cures_n and_o other_o live_n and_o to_o make_v personal_a residence_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o preach_v and_o declare_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o where_o they_o shall_v refuse_v so_o to_o do_v that_o you_o cause_v the_o fruit_n profit_n and_o emolument_n of_o the_o say_a benefice_n to_o be_v distrain_v and_o seize_v into_o our_o hand_n 3._o 7_o charles_n the_o nine_o by_o his_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o of_o april_n 1560_o ordain_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n both_o for_o residence_n and_o for_o the_o disseisin_n of_o temporal_n but_o with_o this_o exception_n save_v and_o except_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o our_o privy_a counsel_n and_o other_o employ_v in_o our_o service_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n for_o the_o weal_n public_a thereof_o during_o the_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o they_o whereof_o our_o bailiff_n and_o steward_n or_o their_o lieutenant_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n where_o the_o say_v archbishopriques_n and_o bishopriques_n do_v lie_v shall_v give_v we_o notice_n present_o after_o the_o same_o prince_n in_o the_o five_o article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n do_v enact_v concern_v archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n and_o curate_n that_o have_v many_o benefice_n 5._o that_o reside_v upon_o one_o of_o their_o benefice_n and_o do_v actual_a service_n there_o whereof_o they_o shall_v make_v good_a proof_n they_o shall_v be_v excuse_v from_o reside_v upon_o their_o other_o live_n 8_o but_o see_v here_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v name_o that_o the_o state_n of_o blois_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1579_o know_v the_o prejudice_n which_o this_o council_n have_v do_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o france_n in_o this_o regard_n think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o provide_v otherwise_o for_o the_o approve_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o nonresidence_n than_o it_o have_v set_v down_o for_o it_o be_v enact_v in_o the_o fourteen_o article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n make_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o say_a state_n 14._o that_o all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o reside_v upon_o their_o church_n and_o diocese_n and_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o person_n from_o which_o residence_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v excuse_v but_o upon_o just_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n approve_v by_o law_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v certify_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o senior_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n otherwise_o if_o this_o be_v not_o do_v beside_o the_o penalty_n ordain_v by_o counsel_n they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o the_o fruit_n issue_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o absence_n which_o shall_v be_v seize_v and_o take_v into_o our_o hand_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o reparation_n of_o ruinous_a church_n alm_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o place_n and_o other_o charitable_a use_n by_o this_o ordinance_n the_o metropolitan_a give_v the_o certification_n and_o the_o king_n officer_n the_o judgement_n in_o cause_n of_o absence_n without_o reserve_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n nor_o be_v this_o law_n peculiar_a to_o our_o king_n but_o common_a to_o they_o with_o all_o other_o prince_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o what_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o another_o place_n chap._n vi_o of_o
put_v weapon_n in_o the_o prince_n hand_n to_o destroy_v his_o subject_n he_o suggest_v reason_n unto_o he_o 31._o whereby_o he_o may_v repel_v all_o such_o as_o will_v make_v he_o alter_v his_o design_n this_o be_v well_o and_o pious_o consider_v the_o prince_n will_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n sufficient_a reason_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o enterprise_n without_o rest_v upon_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o those_o seditious_a rebel_n ground_v it_o may_v be_v upon_o some_o edict_n which_o by_o the_o policy_n and_o subtlety_n of_o bad_a counselor_n they_o have_v obtain_v of_o his_o majesty_n to_o let_v they_o live_v at_o liberty_n but_o he_o must_v answer_v they_o with_o a_o deliberate_a and_o resolve_a gravity_n that_o if_o a_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o time_n have_v commit_v one_o fault_n against_o his_o will_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n he_o shall_v commit_v two_o but_o that_o they_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v he_o take_v arm_n shall_v dear_o buy_v the_o folly_n of_o their_o rashness_n and_o a_o little_a below_o 32._o but_o if_o they_o grow_v frantic_a and_o obstinate_a in_o their_o wickedness_n they_o must_v resolve_v to_o endure_v from_o he_o such_o violence_n and_o roughness_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n for_o ever_o they_o must_v blame_v themselves_o as_o guilty_a of_o the_o persecution_n which_o he_o have_v raise_v but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o cleanse_v his_o realm_n from_o such_o a_o infection_n and_o stench_n 33._o let_v he_o not_o think_v ever_o to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n god_n he_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o correct_v a_o sacrilegious_a ordinance_n and_o pernicious_a to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o a_o good_a and_o just_a law_n we_o can_v yet_o bring_v more_o of_o this_o kind_n but_o here_o be_v enough_o 16_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v it_o be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o jesuit_n that_o have_v say_v thus_o that_o the_o whole_a order_n shall_v not_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o that_o preach_v peace_n but_o observe_v here_o a_o very_a pat_o reply_n that_o none_o of_o they_o intermedle_n any_o thing_n with_o such_o matter_n but_o by_o command_n from_o their_o genâ—rall_n which_o prescribe_v each_o of_o they_o his_o function_n and_o the_o general_n command_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v enjoin_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n who_o oracle_n he_o receive_v at_o rome_n without_o budge_v a_o foot_n from_o he_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o institution_n for_o lest_o any_o may_v use_v zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n loiolae_n let_v the_o judge_n of_o what_o degree_n every_o man_n shall_v be_v and_o the_o design_v and_o distribution_n of_o office_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o general_n or_o prelate_n wâ—ich_a shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o we_o any_o time_n whatsoever_o or_o of_o those_o who_o he_o shall_v substitute_v with_o such_o authority_n 17_o let_v we_o yet_o set_v down_o one_o most_o true_a maxim_n but_o which_o be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o verify_v in_o fact_n as_o in_o writing_n and_o then_o a_o end_n that_o the_o jesuit_n apply_v all_o their_o divinity_n to_o overthrow_v the_o state_n of_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n to_o make_v they_o change_v their_o master_n the_o arrest_n of_o paris_n give_v by_o the_o great_a chamber_n and_o the_o tâ—urnelle_n in_o full_a assembly_n call_v they_o enemy_n to_o the_o king_n and_o state_n such_o a_o company_n as_o do_v not_o judge_v upon_o the_o ticket_n of_o a_o sack_n there_o must_v have_v be_v great_a matter_n and_o very_o conclude_a proof_n to_o declare_v they_o such_o to_o confiscate_v all_o their_o good_n and_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o france_n versoris_fw-la he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o plead_n upon_o that_o subject_n and_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o pyramid_n will_v understand_v some_o part_n of_o it_o the_o example_n of_o other_o state_n the_o blow_n which_o they_o have_v strike_v which_o be_v but_o too_o well_o know_v to_o all_o christendom_n their_o achievement_n and_o â—_z do_v but_o too_o much_o bewray_v the_o inside_n of_o their_o stomach_n and_o make_v we_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o mystery_n that_o they_o profess_v themselves_o unto_o prince_n for_o pedagogue_n of_o arm_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o election_n and_o nomination_n to_o the_o investiture_n of_o bishopriques_n abbey_n and_o other_o prelacy_n appertain_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o first_o of_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n council_n 1_o this_o council_n give_v the_o pope_n the_o power_n of_o election_n and_o nomination_n to_o all_o bishopriques_n abbey_n and_o other_o prelacy_n in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o province_n of_o christendom_n for_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o seven_o session_n the_o pope_n authority_n be_v reserve_v for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v bishop_n their_o residence_n and_o other_o point_n of_o reformation_n this_o be_v so_o it_o must_v be_v at_o his_o disposal_n to_o ordain_v what_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o draw_v unto_o himself_o and_o his_o court_n all_o manner_n of_o nomination_n and_o election_n to_o put_v out_o some_o and_o put_v in_o other_o to_o set_v up_o a_o trade_n and_o traffic_n in_o that_o behalf_n as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o other_o time_n and_o do_v at_o this_o present_a to_o make_v a_o common_a mart_n and_o a_o famous_a fare_n of_o his_o court_n to_o rob_v prince_n of_o the_o right_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o in_o point_n of_o nomination_n election_n investiture_n and_o such_o like_a for_o if_o the_o pope_n intermeddle_v as_o he_o may_v lawful_o do_v they_o can_v no_o way_n complain_v of_o he_o nor_o debate_v their_o right_n against_o he_o nor_o say_v that_o he_o deprive_v they_o oâ—_n what_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o indeed_o the_o same_o council_n have_v decree_v it_o downright_o for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o twenty_o three_o session_n if_o any_o one_o affirm_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v create_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v no_o true_a and_o lawful_a bishop_n but_o a_o humane_a fictionâ—_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n 2_o in_o the_o first_o decree_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o session_n the_o election_n nomination_n and_o entire_a disposal_n of_o bishopriques_n and_o prelacy_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o without_o any_o more_o dissemble_a see_v here_o the_o form_n which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o 1_o that_o at_o the_o provincial_n synod_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a a_o certain_a form_n of_o examination_n inquisition_n or_o instruction_n proper_a to_o every_o province_n be_v prescribe_v to_o all_o place_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 3_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o examination_n or_o inquisition_n of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v prefer_v be_v finish_v it_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o public_a instrument_n with_o all_o the_o attestation_n and_o testimonial_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n by_o he_o make_v 4_o that_o all_o be_v send_v forthwith_o to_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v full_a intelligence_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n and_o of_o the_o person_n if_o by_o the_o examination_n and_o inquisition_n they_o be_v find_v fit_a man_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o lord_n flock_v he_o may_v profitable_o furnish_v the_o church_n with_o they_o 3_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o all_o this_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v without_o entrench_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o other_o especial_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o they_o but_o that_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o another_o decree_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o quite_o right_o exclude_v but_o a_o gap_n be_v open_v to_o their_o exclusion_n by_o invent_v a_o way_n to_o make_v they_o yield_v unto_o they_o for_o in_o case_n the_o preferment_n be_v do_v without_o they_o ordiniâ—_n they_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v valid_a and_o good_a and_o god_n know_v whether_o such_o a_o course_n will_v not_o be_v take_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o at_o all_o thâ—_n holy_a synod_n further_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o order_n neither_o the_o consent_n election_n vocation_n nor_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n or_o any_o other_o secular_a power_n or_o magistrate_n be_v so_o require_v that_o the_o ordination_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a without_o it_o but_o rather_o it_o decree_v that_o those_o who_o rise_v up_o to_o exercise_v these_o function_n be_v call_v and_o ordain_v only_o by_o the_o people_n or_o secular_a power_n and_o magistrate_n or_o by_o their_o own_o rashness_n take_v
sum_n of_o money_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o pay_v the_o emperor_n for_o their_o ordination_n yet_o so_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n as_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v till_o the_o general_n decree_v be_v first_o bring_v unto_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o constantinople_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o say_a consecration_n may_v be_v perform_v with_o his_o consent_n and_o command_v the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v worth_a the_o note_n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a establish_a thing_n for_o the_o emperor_n have_v both_o the_o right_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o so_o say_v the_o gloss_n that_o be_v both_o of_o receive_v something_o at_o the_o election_n and_o of_o grant_v the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o but_o the_o example_n of_o pope_n vitalianus_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o same_o canon_n make_v the_o point_n clear_a right_n vitalianus_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n sâ—nt_v his_o legate_n with_o a_o synodical_a epistle_n towards_o the_o royal_a city_n to_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n to_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o his_o institution_n now_o this_o vitalianus_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o see_v in_o the_o year_n 1657_o under_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o three_o who_o reign_v together_o with_o his_o brother_n heracleon_n 657._o as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cosâ—â—â—â—_n tell_v we_o who_o relate_v the_o very_a same_o story_n 11_o boniface_n the_o first_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n honorius_n by_o his_o letter_n and_o ambassador_n to_o see_v that_o after_o his_o death_n the_o election_n of_o the_o popedom_n be_v make_v without_o contention_n and_o corruption_n see_v here_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o send_v unto_o he_o which_o we_o read_v at_o this_o day_n in_o isidore_n decree_v print_v at_o paris_n both_o in_o a_o great_a and_o lesser_a volume_n the_o year_n 15â—4_n and_o 1535â—_n and_o afterward_o at_o cullen_n in_o 1567._o 196._o here_o begin_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n bonifaced_a the_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n honorius_n to_o see_v that_o hereafter_o after_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o carry_v by_o canvas_v at_o rome_n after_o this_o letter_n of_o boniface_n follow_v the_o emperor_n answer_n with_o this_o inscription_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n send_v to_o pope_n boniface_n wherein_o he_o ordain_v that_o if_o hereafter_o two_o bishop_n be_v create_v at_o rome_n the_o one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o text_n say_v thus_o let_v every_o man_n know_v that_o these_o canvassing_n must_v be_v leave_v off_o but_o if_o peradventure_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o remeritie_n of_o the_o faction_n there_o be_v two_o choose_v against_o the_o law_n we_o will_v not_o that_o either_o of_o those_o two_o be_v the_o man_n but_o that_o he_o alone_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o see_v apostolic_a who_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v choose_v 12_o we_o will_v urge_v the_o example_n of_o pope_n symmachus_n and_o gregoriâ—_n the_o great_a out_o of_o marsilius_n though_o we_o can_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o author_n whence_o he_o have_v they_o the_o like_a we_o read_v say_v he_o of_o symmachus_n bear_v in_o sardinia_n for_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o discord_n together_o with_o one_o laurentius_n be_v confirm_v pope_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o king_n theodoric_n hear_v what_o martin_n say_v also_o of_o st._n gregory_n episâ—_n he_o be_v choose_v pope_n say_v he_o and_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n give_v his_o consent_n by_o his_o imperial_a letter_n other_o say_v that_o st._n gregory_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o consecration_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v the_o emperor_n maurice_n his_o consent_n 13_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o object_v against_o all_o this_o first_o the_o disclaim_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o lewes_n the_o gentle_a king_n of_o france_n and_o emperor_n of_o rome_n by_o a_o express_a compact_n make_v betwixt_o he_o and_o pope_n paschal_n whereby_o he_o promise_v that_o none_o of_o his_o kingdom_n french_a man_n or_o lombard_n or_o of_o any_o other_o nation_n within_o his_o dominion_n shall_v have_v any_o power_n or_o leave_v to_o do_v against_o the_o roman_n private_o or_o public_o or_o to_o proceed_v to_o any_o election_n suffer_v they_o to_o consecrate_v he_o who_o they_o have_v elect_v with_o concord_n and_o common_a advice_n send_v legate_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n the_o king_n of_o france_n after_o the_o consecration_n to_o make_v peace_n and_o amity_n with_o he_o in_o the_o second_o place_n be_v object_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o first_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o none_o send_v by_o we_o shall_v be_v any_o impediment_n to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o make_v gratian_n conclude_v that_o from_o these_o ordinance_n and_o from_o the_o compact_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n 63._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v renounce_v those_o privilege_n which_o pope_n adrian_n grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n charlemagâ—e_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o he_o pope_n leo_n to_o otho_n the_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v now_o adays_o take_v for_o oracle_n and_o follow_v yea_o practise_v 14_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a than_o to_o discover_v here_o error_n and_o falsity_n both_o at_o onâ—e_n â—aroli_fw-la divers_a learned_a man_n of_o this_o age_n have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o pretend_a compact_n of_o lewes_n be_v spurious_a as_o well_o as_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n and_o one_o of_o the_o main_a argument_n be_v because_o there_o be_v two_o evidence_n of_o this_o imaginary_a agreement_n produce_v the_o one_o different_a from_o the_o other_o both_o in_o word_n and_o substance_n yea_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n supposititious_a in_o one_o place_n it_o contain_v a_o donation_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o many_o more_o in_o italy_n unto_o the_o pope_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o all_o history_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o never_o pretend_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o nor_o become_v lord_n of_o it_o tilâ—_n in_o late_a time_n they_o take_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n by_o usurpation_n add_v hereunto_o that_o ancient_a historian_n some_o whereof_o be_v contemporary_n and_o familiar_a with_o this_o emperor_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o though_o they_o set_v down_o his_o life_n even_o to_o the_o small_a particular_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v they_o this_o that_o this_o instrument_n be_v true_a be_v it_o never_o so_o false_a what_o do_v they_o gain_v by_o it_o for_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o seven_o by_o who_o the_o power_n grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o first_o and_o his_o successor_n of_o institute_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o other_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v much_o young_a and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a rule_n that_o the_o latter_a law_n derogate_v from_o the_o former_a which_o will_v serve_v also_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o fore_n cite_v synod_n be_v after_o it_o too_o for_o this_o emperor_n reign_v about_o the_o year_n 920_o and_o the_o forementioned_a synod_n be_v hold_v about_o the_o year_n 937._o 15_o but_o see_v yet_o more_o law_n after_o all_o this_o pope_n stepheâ—_n the_o nine_o who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1057_o 63._o under_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o second_o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o consecration_n of_o the_o popeâ—_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o form_n set_v down_o by_o the_o canon_n and_o after_o that_o yet_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o have_v cause_v a_o form_n of_o the_o pope_n election_n to_o be_v prescribe_v by_o a_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v the_o year_n 1059_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o cardinal_n â—ishops_n and_o cardinal_n clerk_n so_o they_o call_v they_o in_o those_o day_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n he_o add_v 1_o save_v the_o honour_n and_o reverence_v due_a to_o our_o well-beloved_a son_n henry_n king_n at_o this_o present_a and_o who_o will_v beâ—_n emperor_n ere_o long_o 16_o and_o this_o be_v so_o true_a that_o even_o his_o successor_n use_v to_o do_v so_o till_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o come_v to_o the_o popedom_n in_o the_o year_n 1073_o who_o receive_v also_o his_o confirmation_n from_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o witness_n plâ—tina_n 7._o in_o fine_a say_v he_o after_o divers_a embussye_n both_o upon_o one_o
investiture_n of_o bishop_n without_o simony_n he_o say_v also_o that_o pope_n john_n confirm_v the_o investiture_n of_o the_o bishoprique_n of_o liege_n which_o king_n charles_n have_v grant_v to_o a_o abbot_n who_o name_n be_v richard_n 9_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o 21._o historian_n and_o other_o ancient_a author_n beside_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o emperor_n bestow_v bishopriques_n and_o abbey_n and_o give_v the_o investiture_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o put_v down_o some_o of_o theâ—â—_n in_o the_o margin_n without_o relate_v what_o they_o say_v of_o it_o consider_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n sufficient_o know_v 10_o the_o emperor_n enjoy_v this_o right_n peaceable_o without_o any_o controversy_n till_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o though_o himself_o have_v receive_v his_o confirmation_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o as_o we_o have_v say_v yet_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o synod_n he_o thunder_v out_o a_o 4._o excommunication_n against_o all_o emâ—perours_n king_n duke_n marquess_n earl_n and_o other_o secular_a power_n or_o person_n who_o shall_v adventure_v to_o confer_v investiture_n of_o bishopriques_n and_o other_o ecâ—clesiasticall_a dignity_n and_o against_o such_o as_o shall_v receive_v they_o at_o their_o handsâ—_n which_o decree_n serve_v now_o adays_o for_o a_o inviolable_a law_n unto_o his_o successor_n be_v enrol_v in_o their_o book_n and_o we_o may_v true_o say_v this_o be_v the_o flame_n thaâ—_n give_v fire_n to_o those_o sedition_n war_n and_o other_o bicker_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n which_o have_v consume_v all_o christendom_n and_o which_o engenâ—dred_v nought_o since_o but_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n 11_o i_o will_v not_o stay_v to_o relate_v the_o history_n of_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v concern_v this_o subject_n investiture_n because_o they_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o every_o body_n save_v only_o what_o pass_v betwixt_o pope_n paschall_n the_o second_o and_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o five_o who_o they_o hold_v to_o have_v renounce_v this_o right_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o successor_n this_o pope_n make_v a_o obligation_n to_o this_o emperor_n about_o investiture_n in_o these_o term_n pope_n paschal_n grant_v unto_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o to_o his_o kingdom_n as_o his_o privilege_n inviolable_a and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n elect_v free_o without_o simony_n the_o same_o will_v corroborate_v and_o confirm_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n that_o it_o shall_v belong_v unto_o the_o say_a emperor_n to_o invest_v they_o by_o give_v of_o a_o ring_n and_o crosier_n staff_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n thus_o invest_v shall_v free_o receive_v consecration_n from_o that_o bishop_n to_o who_o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o give_v it_o but_o if_o any_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n unless_o he_o be_v invest_v by_o the_o emperor_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v by_o any_o man_n and_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n shall_v free_o consecrate_v those_o that_o be_v invest_v by_o the_o emperor_n he_o set_v out_o another_o bull_n and_o constitution_n beside_o pretty_a large_a contain_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a script_n which_o we_o read_v in_o history_n entire_a 12_o all_o this_o be_v now_o condemn_v as_o a_o nullity_n and_o accuse_v of_o force_n and_o violence_n be_v make_v by_o a_o prisoner_n and_o captive_a pope_n beside_o the_o repeal_n thereof_o be_v allege_v which_o be_v make_v present_o after_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o lateran_n and_o vienna_n under_o the_o same_o pope_n and_o almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o of_o lateran_n call_v this_o privilege_n grant_v unto_o henry_n a_o praviledge_n play_v upon_o the_o word_n condemn_v it_o cass_v and_o declare_v it_o a_o nullity_n yea_o and_o excommunicate_v it_o we_o condemn_v it_o say_v they_o we_o judge_v it_o null_a and_o utter_o cashier_v it_o and_o for_o fear_n lest_o it_o shall_v have_v any_o authority_n and_o efficacy_n we_o absolute_o excommunicate_v it_o that_o of_o vienna_n use_v the_o like_a condemnation_n and_o go_v yet_o further_o declare_v investiture_n to_o be_v heretical_a behold_v the_o word_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o judge_v investiture_n of_o bishopriques_n abbey_n and_o other_o church_n to_o be_v a_o heresy_n it_o pronounce_v also_o the_o same_o emperor_n accurse_v we_o excommunicate_v he_o say_v it_o we_o anathematise_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n 13_o such_o be_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n against_o this_o poor_a emperor_n that_o the_o legate_n trot_v over_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n to_o cause_v the_o like_a excommunication_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o as_o a_o ancient_a writing_n testify_v which_o mr._n francis_n juret_fw-la have_v insert_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o cono_fw-mi bishop_n of_o pilastrine_n and_o legat_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a do_v anathematise_v the_o say_a king_n henry_n at_o beauvais_n at_o a_o council_n by_o he_o there_o hold_v and_o at_o the_o next_o lent_n he_o condemn_v the_o same_o henry_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rheims_n conon_n condemn_a king_n henry_n at_o cullen_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n gereon_o conon_n condemn_v the_o same_o king_n in_o a_o four_o council_n hold_v by_o he_o at_o chalons_n 14_o see_v here_o be_v enough_o to_o put_v he_o in_o a_o fright_n 23._o but_o they_o must_v trouble_v england_n too_o about_o it_o for_o anselm_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v receive_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o make_v it_o be_v observe_v by_o degrade_n certain_a abbat_n and_o priour_o who_o have_v take_v their_o investiture_n from_o lay_a hand_n 15_o this_o poor_a emperor_n abandon_v almost_o by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o combat_v even_o by_o his_o own_o subject_n especial_o by_o the_o clergy_n be_v constrain_v to_o renounce_v the_o right_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o to_o quit_v claim_v the_o investiture_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o a_o goodly_a declaration_n which_o he_o make_v concern_v it_o see_v here_o the_o word_n 9_o i_o henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n emperor_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o of_o pope_n calixt_v and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o my_o soul_n do_v restore_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n all_o kind_n of_o investiture_n make_v by_o the_o ring_n and_o the_o staff_n and_o permit_v that_o election_n and_o free_a consecration_n be_v make_v in_o all_o church_n the_o pope_n on_o the_o other_o side_n make_v this_o declaration_n unto_o he_o invalid_a calixt_v servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbat_n of_o germany_n ib._n which_o belong_v to_o the_o empire_n be_v make_v in_o your_o presence_n without_o simony_n and_o violence_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o any_o discord_n chance_n to_o arise_v betwixt_o the_o party_n you_o may_v give_v your_o consent_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o sound_a side_n by_o the_o counsel_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o provincial_n and_o that_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v elect_v may_v receive_v from_o you_o the_o royalty_n by_o the_o sceptre_n except_v all_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o do_v unto_o you_o all_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o right_a to_o do_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o receive_v the_o royalty_n of_o you_o by_o the_o sceptre_n within_o six_o month_n he_o call_v the_o fief_n and_o other_o right_n which_o the_o bishop_n hold_v of_o the_o empire_n royalty_n 16_o the_o question_n be_v now_o whether_o this_o renunciation_n be_v valid_a and_o whether_o it_o can_v prejudice_v his_o successor_n no_o good_a lawyer_n will_v ever_o pronounce_v for_o it_o first_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o counsel_n aforesaid_a cancel_v the_o obligation_n of_o pope_n paschal_n as_o make_v by_o impression_n and_o violence_n this_o renunciation_n of_o the_o empire_n stand_v void_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n consider_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o extremity_n by_o the_o noise_n of_o those_o thunderbolt_n hurl_v by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o revolt_n of_o his_o subject_n seduce_v by_o the_o abuse_n of_o these_o spiritual_a remedy_n and_o by_o the_o war_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o against_o he_o to_o preserve_v and_o
he_o king_n william_n the_o first_o of_o england_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1070_o know_v this_o very_a well_o depose_v some_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbat_n from_o their_o dignity_n and_o prelacy_n and_o put_v other_o in_o their_o place_n who_o fidelity_n be_v know_v unto_o he_o 34_o another_o monk_n and_o english_a historian_n say_v the_o pope_n upon_o this_o occasion_n invent_v another_o way_n to_o oblige_v such_o prelate_n unto_o they_o as_o hold_v their_o dignity_n from_o king_n and_o prince_n 1070._o which_o be_v by_o make_v they_o renounce_v they_o and_o resign_v they_o into_o their_o hand_n as_o faulty_a and_o nullity_n and_o take_v they_o with_o one_o hand_n they_o give_v they_o again_o with_o the_o other_o ivo_n touch_v upon_o this_o trick_n in_o his_o epistle_n 238._o for_o among_o other_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o investiture_n be_v no_o heresy_n he_o put_v this_o if_o investiture_n be_v a_o heresy_n he_o that_o renounce_v it_o can_v not_o be_v restore_v without_o blemish_n to_o himself_o now_o we_o see_v many_o honest_a man_n both_o in_o germany_n and_o franceâ—_n give_v up_o their_o pastoral_a staffe_n to_o wash_v away_o that_o stain_n by_o some_o show_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o resume_v those_o investiture_n which_o they_o have_v renounce_v from_o the_o apostolic_a hand_n 16._o so_o do_v thomas_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o put_v henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n to_o so_o much_o trouble_v for_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n he_o secret_o resign_v that_o archbishoprique_n into_o the_o pope_n hand_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o it_o be_v afterward_o restore_v he_o again_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n from_o the_o pope_n hand_n it_o be_v alexander_n the_o three_o who_o hold_v this_o council_n at_o tours_n in_o the_o year_n 1163._o a_o review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n book_n vi._n chap._n i._o of_o thing_n attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o council_n in_o matter_n of_o justice_n and_o first_o of_o criminal_a cause_n of_o bishop_n 1_o we_o will_v treat_v in_o this_o book_n of_o justice_n and_o jurisdiction_n jurisdiction_n and_o will_v make_v it_o clear_o appear_v that_o this_o council_n have_v as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v able_a rob_v king_n &_o prince_n and_o other_o clergy_n man_n of_o they_o to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v a_o most_o true_a maxim_n that_o all_o jurisdiction_n do_v spring_n from_o secular_a prince_n that_o the_o source_n and_o fountain_n of_o they_o be_v hereditary_a to_o they_o whence_o the_o rivulet_n be_v derive_v upon_o their_o officer_n and_o upon_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o other_o who_o they_o think_v good_a clergy_n man_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o have_v no_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n but_o such_o as_o spring_v from_o thence_o king_n and_o emperor_n have_v part_v with_o it_o and_o have_v honour_v they_o with_o it_o but_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o some_o of_o they_o both_o do_v and_o do_v abuse_v it_o daily_o they_o be_v come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o contest_v with_o their_o officer_n to_o attempt_v against_o they_o to_o make_v law_n for_o extend_v the_o train_n of_o their_o robe_n further_o yea_o even_o to_o subdue_v unto_o themselves_o those_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v that_o power_n and_o by_o a_o most_o unsufferable_a ingratitude_n to_o declare_v and_o pretend_v they_o subject_n to_o their_o jurisdiction_n king_n all_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o we_o elsewhere_o we_o will_v only_o say_v here_o that_o this_o council_n â—â—â—h_v go_v about_o as_o it_o be_v to_o lay_v at_o the_o pope_n foot_n all_o the_o spoil_n and_o conquest_n which_o all_o other_o bishop_n have_v get_v from_o those_o victory_n obtain_v by_o they_o â—t_a divers_a time_n over_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o over_o those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v and_o to_o pair_n also_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v unto_o they_o make_v it_o almonst_a unserviceable_a and_o invalid_a at_o least_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n who_o it_o total_o exempt_v from_o their_o jurisdiction_n 2_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v plain_o that_o this_o council_n have_v deal_v very_o liberal_o with_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o that_o it_o have_v strain_v itself_o to_o confirm_v his_o usurpation_n yea_o even_o to_o augment_v they_o without_o spare_v any_o thing_n first_o of_o all_o it_o attribute_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o cognizance_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o criminal_a cause_n of_o bishop_n except_o petty_a one_o 5._o that_o the_o pope_n only_o have_v the_o cognizance_n and_o decision_n of_o all_o criminal_a cause_n which_o be_v more_o heinous_a object_v against_o bishop_n and_o even_o of_o heresy_n which_o god_n forbid_v but_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v such_o as_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v try_v out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n let_v it_o not_o be_v commit_v to_o any_o person_n except_v such_o metropolitan_o or_o bishop_n as_o the_o pope_n shall_v choose_v that_o this_o commission_n be_v in_o special_a and_o seal_v with_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o that_o he_o never_o give_v they_o any_o great_a power_n but_o only_o to_o receive_v the_o bare_a instruction_n for_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o to_o make_v the_o process_n which_o they_o shall_v forthwith_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o definitive_a sentence_n be_v always_o reserve_v unto_o the_o pope_n 3_o in_o another_o decree_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o crime_n which_o be_v object_v unto_o they_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v appearance_n be_v bring_v before_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n and_o be_v determine_v by_o he_o 8._o it_o be_v also_o decree_v against_o bishop_n that_o keep_v concubine_n 14._o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o that_o crime_n after_o they_o have_v be_v admonish_v by_o the_o provincial_n council_n they_o shall_v be_v complain_v of_o to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o same_o council_n who_o shall_v punish_v they_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n even_o by_o deprivation_n if_o need_v require_v so_o that_o a_o provincial_n council_n have_v no_o power_n to_o condemn_v a_o bishop_n for_o criminal_a matter_n save_v only_o for_o peccadillo_n such_o as_o we_o may_v say_v for_o play_v at_o ball_n for_o get_v up_o late_o in_o a_o morning_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n 4_o now_o we_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o cognizance_n of_o such_o crime_n belong_v to_o emperor_n and_o king_n that_o they_o themselves_o ofttimes_o have_v proceed_v to_o judgement_n that_o they_o have_v assemble_v counsel_n for_o that_o end_n and_o have_v assist_v and_o preside_v there_o that_o sometime_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o same_o judgement_n to_o the_o say_a counsel_n or_o their_o judge_n that_o pope_n themselves_o have_v become_v petitioner_n unto_o they_o yea_o plaintives_n before_o they_o and_o which_o be_v more_o have_v themselves_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o 5_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o nicenâ—_n council_n acknowledge_v constantine_n for_o their_o judge_n when_o they_o present_v their_o libel_n unto_o he_o wherein_o they_o accuse_v one_o another_o he_o blush_v at_o that_o in_o their_o behalf_n and_o will_v have_v cover_v their_o shame_n by_o suppress_v such_o investiture_n use_v this_o honest_a shiâ—t_n to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o man_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n alone_o take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n although_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o have_v make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o afterward_o now_o that_o constantine_n say_v this_o by_o way_n of_o compliment_n and_o to_o suppress_v those_o dishonourable_a quarrel_n appear_v from_o hence_o that_o upon_o other_o occasion_n he_o either_o take_v the_o judgement_n upon_o himself_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n or_o commit_v it_o to_o his_o officer_n he_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o â—act_n in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n and_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v they_o confirm_v their_o sentence_n 27._o be_v move_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o false_a witness_n which_o be_v suborn_v and_o send_v athanasius_n unto_o banishment_n into_o tryer_n a_o city_n in_o gallia_n belgica_n 6_o the_o same_o emperor_n after_o he_o have_v twice_o ordain_v ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o determine_v the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n a_o orthodox_n bishop_n clergy_n at_o last_o he_o himself_o take_v it_o into_o his_o cognizance_n and_o give_v the_o final_a sentence_n so_o say_v the_o clergy_n of_o hippo_n in_o africa_n in_o that_o epistle_n which_o st._n augustine_n make_v upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o send_v to_o januarius_n be_v so_o strike_v in_o age_n as_o you_o
over_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n that_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v intercessor_n unto_o they_o to_o get_v they_o to_o proceed_v unto_o such_o judgement_n pope_n liberius_n entreat_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n be_v judge_v 15_o if_o your_o clemency_n think_v good_a say_v he_o that_o you_o will_v let_v he_o be_v judge_v 9_o pope_n julius_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o emperor_n constans_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o same_o athanasius_n and_o of_o paul_n who_o present_v he_o with_o letter_n direct_v to_o his_o brother_n constantius_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n pope_n 16_o gregory_n the_o great_a entreat_v the_o king_n of_o france_n theodoric_n and_o theodebert_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o vrsicius_fw-la bishop_n of_o turin_n to_o make_v justice_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v observe_v towards_o he_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v know_v 2._o to_o make_v that_o be_v amend_v which_o have_v be_v unlawful_o commit_v against_o he_o and_o to_o cause_v that_o to_o be_v restore_v with_o equity_n which_o be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o violence_n this_o bishop_n have_v be_v depose_v and_o another_o put_v in_o his_o place_n the_o same_o pope_n after_o he_o have_v divers_a time_n entreat_v the_o same_o king_n of_o france_n to_o call_v a_o council_n in_o their_o realm_n for_o restrain_v of_o the_o crime_n of_o simony_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n very_o rife_o write_v at_o last_o to_o queen_n brunchaut_n in_o these_o term_n 4._o let_v your_o letter_n be_v direct_v unto_o we_o and_o if_o you_o command_v we_o with_o your_o consent_n and_o authority_n we_o will_v send_v you_o some_o on_o our_o behalf_n to_o inquire_v strait_o into_o thâ—se_a thing_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o make_v such_o reformation_n thereof_o as_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v dissemble_v inasmuch_o as_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o correct_v they_o and_o notwithstanding_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o make_v himself_o a_o shaâ—er_n in_o the_o fault_n 17_o gratian'ss_n decret_a give_v further_a credit_n unto_o this_o imperial_a jurisdiction_n over_o bishop_n in_o criminal_a cause_n consider_v that_o there_o a_o certain_a pope_n whether_o it_o be_v gregory_n or_o pelagins_n speak_v on_o this_o manner_n 1._o behold_v what_o we_o demand_v and_o require_v further_o that_o you_o will_v send_v unto_o the_o most_o gentle_a prince_n paulinus_n that_o false_a bishop_n of_o aquileia_n and_o that_o other_o of_o milan_n under_o good_a and_o sufficient_a guard_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o who_o can_v no_o way_n be_v a_o bishop_n inasmuch_o as_o heâ—_n be_v create_v contrary_a to_o all_o canonical_a custom_n destroy_v not_o other_o and_o he_o who_o have_v attempt_v to_o ordain_v against_o the_o ancient_a custom_n may_v be_v submit_v unto_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o that_o collect_v the_o summarie_n of_o this_o canon_n conceive_v some_o policy_n in_o it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v correct_v by_o prince_n who_o can_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o church_n make_v the_o rule_n by_o this_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o exception_n as_o he_o ofttimes_o make_v rule_n of_o exception_n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o mean_v that_o these_o bishop_n can_v not_o by_o right_a be_v correct_v by_o the_o church_n because_o she_o have_v no_o such_o power_n if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n we_o take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n there_o be_v yet_o more_o in_o it_o for_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v undergo_v this_o jurisdiction_n have_v be_v judge_v condemn_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n we_o have_v give_v example_n of_o it_o when_o we_o treat_v of_o â—he_n power_n of_o a_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n which_o we_o will_v not_o now_o repeat_v 18_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n valentinian_n and_o gratian_n the_o cognizance_n of_o crime_n commit_v by_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 8._o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o magistrate_n arcadius_n honorius_n and_o theodosius_n declare_v the_o judgement_n pass_v by_o episcopal_a synod_n upon_o the_o crime_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v valid_a so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v disannul_v by_o themselves_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n will_v have_v clerk_n to_o be_v accuse_v before_o their_o bishop_n justinian_o novel_a give_v the_o cognizance_n of_o civil_a crime_n by_o they_o commit_v unto_o the_o lay_v judge_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o bishopsâ—_n so_o that_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o clergy_n man_n such_o as_o be_v inferior_a to_o bishop_n and_o of_o these_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o another_o constitution_n which_o forbid_v the_o civil_a and_o military_a judge_n and_o magistrate_n to_o call_v they_o before_o they_o for_o civil_a and_o criminal_a matter_n unless_o they_o have_v the_o prince_n command_v for_o it_o where_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v one_o that_o it_o be_v a_o emperor_n which_o ordain_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o it_o the_o other_o that_o he_o reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o cognizance_n or_o authority_n 19_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o two_o confess_v and_o avow_v this_o imperial_a jurisdiction_n â—07_n it_o please_v we_o say_v the_o father_n of_o it_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v demand_v of_o the_o emperor_n the_o cogniâ—ance_n of_o public_a judgement_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n but_o if_o he_o desire_v of_o the_o emperor_n only_o the_o exercise_n of_o episcopal_a judgement_n that_o can_v no_o way_n hurt_v he_o the_o judgement_n over_o lie_v man_n in_o public_a crime_n bishops'_v be_v think_v to_o suit_n ill_o with_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o council_n the_o other_o be_v permit_v but_o so_o as_o they_o take_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o in_o all_o these_o place_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o pope_n no_o more_o than_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o man_n in_o the_o world_n balsamon_n 20_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n dispose_v somewhat_o bold_o of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o imperial_a right_n in_o attribute_v the_o judgement_n of_o crime_n commit_v by_o bishop_n unto_o provincial_a synod_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o have_v recourse_n either_o to_o the_o emperor_n or_o other_o secular_a prince_n for_o judgement_n or_o to_o a_o general_n council_n despise_v that_o decree_n and_o neglect_v the_o bishop_n of_o particular_a diocese_n it_o be_v a_o little_a too_o much_o entrench_v upon_o the_o emperor_n howsoever_o we_o draw_v from_o hence_o this_o advantage_n that_o in_o the_o make_n of_o this_o order_n about_o episcopal_a judgement_n in_o criminal_a matter_n the_o pope_n be_v never_o reckon_v of_o and_o yet_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n give_v to_o he_o alone_o the_o criminal_a and_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o first_o place_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o neither_o the_o emperor_n nor_o king_n and_o prince_n nor_o their_o officer_n nor_o synod_n either_o provincial_n or_o general_n can_v intermeddle_v 21_o let_v we_o now_o speak_v of_o our_o france_n and_o show_v the_o prejudice_n do_v unto_o it_o by_o this_o decree_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o ancient_a king_n the_o bishop_n upon_o any_o crime_n whatsoever_o be_v accuse_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tâ—e_v realm_n so_o guntrand_n king_n of_o burgundy_n cause_v a_o synod_n to_o assemble_v at_o lion_n where_o two_o bishop_n 28._o salonius_n and_o sagittarius_fw-la be_v accuse_v convince_a and_o condemn_v and_o put_v out_o of_o their_o bishopriques_n for_o some_o crime_n by_o they_o commit_v it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o their_o flattery_n they_o prevail_v so_o far_o with_o the_o king_n afterward_o that_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o pope_n johnâ—_n to_o who_o also_o he_o write_v in_o their_o behalf_n yea_o upon_o the_o request_n afterward_o make_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n he_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o bishopriques_n but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v only_o by_o way_n of_o courtesy_n and_o compliment_n anâ—_n because_o the_o king_n himself_o seek_v a_o fair_a way_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o charge_n and_o dignity_n without_o offend_v the_o synod_n 64_o 22_o king_n chilperic_n have_v call_v a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n in_o his_o city_n of_o paris_n brought_z pretextatus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rouen_n before_o they_o say_v these_o word_n unto_o they_o although_o the_o royal_a power_n may_v by_o the_o law_n condemn_v one_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n notwithstanding_o that_o i_o may_v not_o oppose_v the_o ancient_a canon_n i_o present_v this_o man_n unto_o you_o who_o have_v
vicechancelour_n notary_n register_n and_o executour_n their_o servant_n and_o other_o which_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o what_o sort_n or_o manner_n soever_o with_o capital_a or_o criminal_a cause_n against_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o banish_v or_o arrest_v they_o pass_v or_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n even_o under_o pretence_n of_o any_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a upon_o what_o cause_n and_o in_o whattenor_n and_o form_n soever_o to_o king_n duke_n princesâ—_n republic_n monarchy_n city_n and_o other_o potentate_n by_o what_o name_n and_o title_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v which_o we_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v useful_a for_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n repeal_n they_o all_o from_o henceforth_o and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v nullity_n see_v here_o all_o the_o judge_n royal_a both_o superior_a and_o inferior_a utter_o despoil_v of_o the_o cognizance_n of_o criminal_a cause_n 8_o the_o twelve_o article_n speak_v on_o this_o sort_n we_o excommunicate_v all_o and_o every_o the_o chancelour_n vicechancelour_n counselor_n ordinariâ—_n and_o extraordinary_a of_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o precedent_n of_o chancery_n counsel_n and_o parliament_n as_o also_o the_o attorney_n general_a of_o they_o and_o other_o secular_a prince_n though_o they_o be_v in_o dignity_n imperial_a royal_a duâ—all_n or_o any_o other_o by_o what_o name_n soever_o it_o be_v call_v and_o other_o judge_n as_o well_o ordinary_a as_o by_o delegation_n as_o also_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n commendatory_n vicar_n and_o official_o who_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o any_o other_o under_o pretence_n of_o exemption_n letter_n of_o grace_n or_o other_o apostolical_a letter_n do_v summon_v before_o they_o our_o auditor_n commissary_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n with_o the_o cause_n concern_v benefice_n tithe_n and_o other_o spiritual_a matter_n or_o such_o as_o be_v annex_v to_o they_o and_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o they_o by_o any_o lie_v authority_n and_o interpose_v themselves_o to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o judge_n 9_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o in_o the_o follow_a article_n he_o go_v yet_o further_o strike_v a_o heavy_a blow_n at_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o king_n those_o also_o which_o under_o pretence_n of_o their_o office_n or_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o draw_v before_o they_o to_o their_o bench_n audience_n chancery_n counsel_n or_o parliament_n ecclesiastical_a person_n chapter_n covent_n and_o college_n of_o all_o church_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o question_n before_o they_o or_o procure_v they_o direct_o or_o indirect_o under_o what_o colour_n soever_o beyond_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n those_o also_o which_o ordain_v and_o set_v forth_o statute_n ordinance_n constitution_n pragmatiques_n or_o other_o decree_n whatsoever_o in_o general_a or_o in_o special_a for_o any_o cause_n or_o colour_n whatsoever_o even_o under_o pretence_n of_o apostolical_a letter_n not_o now_o in_o practice_n or_o repeâ—â—ed_v or_o of_o any_o custom_n or_o privilege_n or_o any_o other_o manner_n whatsoever_o or_o that_o make_v use_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v make_v and_o ordain_v when_o by_o they_o the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n be_v abolish_v impair_v depress_v or_o restrain_v in_o any_o manner_n whatsoever_o or_o who_o do_v any_o prejudice_n to_o our_o law_n and_o those_o of_o our_o see_n direct_o or_o indirect_o implicit_o or_o explicit_o 10_o see_v yet_o another_o which_o follow_v after_o this_o those_o likewise_o which_o do_v any_o way_n hinder_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n superior_a and_o inferior_a and_o all_o other_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n against_o any_o person_n according_a as_o the_o canon_n the_o sacred_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n the_o decretal_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o principal_o that_o of_o trent_n do_v ordain_v â—_z there_o be_v further_o in_o the_o same_o bull_n some_o excommunication_n against_o those_o which_o bullae_fw-la appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n sentence_n to_o general_n counsel_n against_o bullae_fw-la those_o that_o hinder_v clergy_n or_o lay_v man_n from_o go_v to_o plead_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o remarkable_a thing_n against_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o make_v the_o fruit_n of_o ecclesiastical_a live_n be_v sequester_v upon_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o which_o concern_v the_o right_a of_o the_o crown_n against_o those_o which_o impose_v any_o ten_o subsidy_n or_o other_o tax_n 11_o all_o this_o be_v level_v against_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n i_o ask_v now_o see_v our_o pope_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o excommunicate_v our_o king_n which_o make_v ordinance_n concern_v such_o matter_n their_o officer_n and_o magistrate_n and_o all_o other_o which_o practise_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v make_v any_o conscience_n of_o put_v forthwith_o such_o law_n and_o ordinance_n into_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la let_v a_o man_n go_v about_o to_o put_v all_o the_o distinction_n which_o he_o can_v devise_v to_o save_v our_o liberty_n upon_o this_o council_n will_v not_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o derogate_v from_o they_o to_o come_v in_o with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la do_v not_o he_o in_o the_o forementioned_a bull_n repeal_n all_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a his_o successor_n shall_v not_o they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n that_o he_o have_v 12_o the_o other_o piece_n which_o we_o promiseâ—_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o former_a bull_n be_v send_v which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o advocate_n david_n trunk_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o hugh_n capet_n to_o undo_v the_o church_n bring_v in_o that_o damnable_a error_n which_o the_o french_a man_n call_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o refuge_n for_o the_o waldense_n albigense_n poor_a of_o lion_n lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n at_o this_o present_a and_o in_o another_o article_n it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o edict_n make_v within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o what_o stand_v soever_o if_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o counsel_n shall_v be_v cass_v repeal_v and_o disannul_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v all_o the_o edict_n concern_v the_o right_n of_o our_o king_n the_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n which_o be_v all_o abolish_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n book_n vii_o chap._n i._o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n tend_v to_o the_o depression_n and_o abase_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n 1_o this_o redoubt_a greatness_n prince_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v exalt_v by_o this_o council_n do_v diminish_v as_o much_o not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o counsel_n and_o clergyman_n but_o also_o that_o of_o christian_a prince_n these_o be_v their_o spoil_n their_o sceptre_n their_o crown_n their_o justice_n their_o sovereign_a authority_n their_o honour_n and_o preeminence_n all_o this_o be_v violent_o pull_v from_o they_o and_o transfer_v upon_o another_o lord_n in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o be_v deprive_v outright_o of_o that_o power_n which_o they_o have_v over_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o person_n due_a unto_o they_o both_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n the_o call_n of_o counsel_n be_v take_v from_o they_o the_o presidence_n in_o they_o the_o approbation_n and_o authorise_v of_o the_o determination_n make_v in_o they_o the_o nomination_n election_n or_o investiture_n to_o the_o bishopriques_n within_o their_o empire_n and_o dominion_n justice_n civil_a and_o criminal_a upon_o the_o good_n and_o person_n and_o discipline_n ecclesiastical_a and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n it_o tacit_o approve_v yea_o in_o many_o thing_n express_o the_o unmeasured_a power_n and_o dominion_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v upon_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n upon_o the_o election_n and_o deposition_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o upon_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o their_o state_n decree_n it_o disannul_v their_o law_n and_o ordinance_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n establish_v those_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o have_v defend_v their_o right_n all_o this_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o former_a book_n and_o it_o will_v be_v impertinent_a to_o use_v repetition_n and_o therefore_o we_o send_v the_o reader_n back_o thither_o we_o will_v here_o add_v that_o which_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o subject_n 7._o 2_o they_o be_v further_o grieve_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o council_n take_v upon_o it_o more_o than_o belong_v unto_o it_o in_o point_n
of_o law_n concern_v temporal_a matter_n which_o be_v above_o their_o jurisdiction_n for_o it_o dispose_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o hospital_n and_o their_o revenue_n 4._o it_o ordain_v concern_v the_o make_n up_o of_o their_o account_n it_o compel_v the_o people_n to_o allow_v maintenance_n to_o their_o priest_n 13._o give_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a ordinary_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o pope_n 8.9_o to_o be_v the_o executioner_n in_o case_n command_v by_o law_n of_o all_o donation_n to_o pious_a use_n as_o well_o by_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n as_o among_o the_o live_n to_o visit_v hospital_n college_n and_o schoolesâ—_n to_o take_v the_o account_n of_o lay_v man_n for_o matter_n of_o building_n hospital_n alm_n all_o custom_n and_o privilege_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o to_o examine_v notary_n elect_v by_o the_o authority_n royal_a and_o imperial_a 10._o as_o delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o if_o they_o find_v they_o insufficient_a or_o pâ—ccant_a in_o any_o thing_n concern_v their_o office_n to_o suspend_v they_o for_o a_o time_n or_o deprive_v they_o for_o ever_o 11._o it_o deprive_v the_o lay_a patron_n of_o his_o right_n of_o patronage_n in_o certain_a case_n 19_o give_v the_o entire_a cognizance_n of_o cause_n matrimonial_a to_o the_o church_n impose_v a_o punishment_n upon_o ravisher_n of_o woman_n whether_o lay_v man_n or_o clergy_n 7._o declare_v they_o to_o be_v incapable_a of_o any_o dignity_n and_o condemn_v they_o to_o give_v a_o dowry_n unto_o those_o that_o they_o have_v ravish_v 8._o it_o give_v power_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o proceed_v rigorous_o against_o lay_v man_n that_o keep_v concubine_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o crime_n in_o case_n they_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o grievous_o to_o punish_v those_o woman_n which_o live_v open_o with_o their_o adulterer_n and_o concubinary_n according_a to_o the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o crime_n though_o no_o man_n require_v they_o to_o it_o and_o that_o they_o be_v correct_v out_o of_o the_o town_n or_o diocese_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ordinary_n call_v in_o to_o their_o assistance_n the_o secular_a arm_n if_o need_v be_v 9_o it_o prescribe_v a_o form_n and_o that_o a_o very_a new_a one_o to_o prove_v right_n of_o patronage_n 5._o it_o use_v command_n to_o the_o secular_a judge_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v but_o from_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n 3_o but_o one_o of_o their_o great_a usurpation_n in_o that_o regard_n be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v concern_v duel_n 19_o first_o in_o the_o very_a prohibition_n of_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o see_v they_o be_v allow_v by_o humane_a law_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v prohibit_v &_o forbid_v by_o they_o too_o that_o so_o clergy_n man_n entrench_v not_o upon_o lay_v man_n but_o every_o one_o contain_v himself_o within_o his_o own_o bound_n second_o in_o the_o confiscation_n of_o city_n and_o other_o place_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n king_n prince_n or_o any_o other_o person_n where_o such_o duel_n shall_v be_v fight_v with_o their_o leave_n three_o in_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o the_o good_n as_o well_o of_o those_o that_o fight_n as_o of_o their_o second_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o be_v notorious_a usurpation_n we_o will_v set_v down_o this_o maxim_n that_o a_o council_n or_o the_o church_n have_v no_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o likewise_o this_o other_o that_o a_o council_n have_v no_o power_n in_o temporal_a matter_n for_o the_o first_o we_o affirm_v that_o a_o council_n have_v no_o power_n save_v only_o over_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a that_o be_v over_o such_o thing_n as_o quicken_v the_o spirit_n or_o have_v be_v give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o say_v the_o gloss_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 11._o if_o we_o have_v sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a thing_n if_o we_o shall_v reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n 8._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o imitator_n the_o clergy_n man_n be_v be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 6._o that_o he_o convey_v himself_o away_o when_o he_o know_v they_o will_v have_v make_v he_o king_n that_o when_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v judge_n concern_v the_o division_n of_o a_o inheritance_n he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o make_v judge_n nor_o dividour_n betwixt_o they_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o command_v to_o give_v to_o cesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n that_o himself_n will_v pay_v custom_n money_n and_o cause_n saint_n peter_n to_o pay_v it_o likewise_o that_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o pilate_n 13._o who_o be_v judge_n in_o judea_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v he_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o from_o above_o that_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o king_n exercise_n lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o exercise_v a_o authority_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o clergy_n man_n ought_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n have_v command_v that_o every_o creature_n without_o exception_n shall_v obey_v prince_n and_o secular_a power_n and_o honour_v the_o magistrate_n as_o ordain_v by_o god_n saint_n paul_n appeal_v to_o cesar_n 25._o and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o his_o judge_n saint_n ambrose_n expound_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o titus_n 15â—_n he_o admonish_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n that_o be_v say_v he_o although_o thou_o have_v the_o spiritual_a empire_n to_o command_v in_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o king_n prince_n head_n and_o their_o magistrate_n because_o the_o christian_a religion_n deprive_v no_o man_n of_o his_o right_n 4_o saint_n austin_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n show_v how_o the_o church_n do_v not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o secular_a prince_n 150._o for_o fear_v say_v he_o lest_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v as_o invade_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o another_o and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n as_o injust_a do_v preach_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o civil_a law_n saint_n chrysostome_n say_v 3._o that_o in_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v betake_v ourselves_o to_o well_o do_v free_o and_o willing_o not_o by_o constraint_n because_o as_o he_o add_v the_o law_n have_v not_o give_v we_o any_o such_o power_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v punish_v man_n offence_n by_o authority_n â—f_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n saint_n bernard_n speak_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o which_o power_n and_o dignity_n seem_v great_a to_o you_o that_o of_o remit_v sin_n or_o divide_v inhâ—â—itance_n low_o and_o terrestrial_a matter_n have_v king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o judge_n why_o do_v you_o encroach_v upon_o another_o man_n bound_n 5_o claudius_n espenseus_n a_o sorbon_n doctor_n prove_v by_o many_o good_a authority_n that_o clergy_n man_n be_v subject_a to_o secular_a prince_n and_o owe_v all_o honour_n unto_o they_o as_o to_o their_o lord_n we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o a_o piece_n of_o it_o 10_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o pattern_n and_o answer_v of_o our_o saviour_n instruct_v believer_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o this_o world_n thomas_n aquinas_n have_v observe_v that_o such_o admonition_n be_v necessary_a at_o that_o time_n first_o to_o remove_v the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o they_o may_v not_o make_v any_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n which_o some_o troublesome_a fellow_n not_o observe_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v the_o hubbubâ—_n which_o they_o have_v raise_v on_o both_o side_n by_o the_o controversy_n which_o they_o have_v move_v betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n there_o go_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o saint_n paul_n before_o this_o filthy_a camarina_n chrysostome_n never_o suspect_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v do_v simple_o expound_v those_o word_n every_o soul_n though_o say_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o apostle_n a_o evangelist_n a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o monk_n and_o his_o interpretation_n be_v follow_v by_o theodoret_n theophylact_n oecumenius_n and_o other_o greek_a author_n gregory_n the_o first_o caâ—â—ed_v the_o
nor_o against_o their_o vassal_n and_o subject_n first_o forasmuch_o as_o such_o law_n have_v be_v abrogate_a by_o contrary_a practice_n be_v it_o in_o germany_n england_n france_n or_o elsewhere_o second_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o cease_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o observe_v they_o now_o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n which_o be_v full_o express_v in_o those_o two_o law_n be_v this_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o sacred_a religion_n invent_v and_o find_v out_o many_o mean_n of_o allay_a suit_n which_o the_o tie_n and_o form_n of_o captious_a plead_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n be_v true_a and_o uncorrupted_a that_o this_o be_v the_o choke_n of_o those_o malicious_a seed_n of_o suit_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o poor_a man_n entangle_v in_o the_o long_a and_o last_a snare_n of_o tedious_a action_n may_v see_v how_o to_o put_v a_o speedy_a end_n to_o those_o unjust_a demand_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o now_o we_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o second_o book_n when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o head_n that_o the_o pope_n his_o decretal_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v now_o adays_o become_v the_o source_n of_o iniquity_n and_o injustice_n and_o of_o all_o the_o shift_n and_o trick_n that_o ever_o can_v be_v invent_v in_o matter_n of_o plead_v and_o that_o all_o christendom_n graone_n miserable_o under_o they_o at_o this_o present_a why_o then_o shall_v a_o man_n submit_v himself_o to_o their_o judgement_n this_o be_v for_o escape_v the_o ash_n to_o throw_v himself_o in_o the_o fire_n 2._o duarenus_n speak_v of_o these_o two_o law_n sai_z that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v change_v both_o these_o constitution_n grow_v out_o of_o use_n as_o it_o be_v credible_a three_o the_o pope_n have_v render_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o they_o because_o they_o go_v about_o to_o retort_v thâ—m_n upon_o their_o author_n to_o urge_v they_o against_o those_o which_o be_v exempt_v from_o they_o because_o they_o will_v have_v make_v their_o liberality_n redound_v to_o their_o own_o damage_n and_o have_v arrogate_a their_o power_n unto_o themselves_o and_o usurp_v their_o law_n last_o those_o who_o make_v those_o constitution_n have_v power_n to_o unmake_v they_o to_o alter_v or_o abolish_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v they_o urge_v against_o they_o there_o needs_o be_v no_o more_o talk_n of_o they_o in_o france_n for_o they_o have_v now_o be_v a_o long_a time_n disuse_v we_o see_v no_o tract_n of_o they_o in_o our_o history_n nor_o in_o our_o ancient_a record_n and_o beside_o we_o have_v at_o this_o present_a some_o ordinance_n clean_o contrary_a to_o this_o which_o forbid_v clergy_n man_n all_o jurisdiction_n over_o lie_v man_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a case_n 1.2_o as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o express_v chap._n ii_o that_o a_o council_n have_v no_o power_n in_o temporal_a matter_n law_n 1_o for_o good_n and_o other_o temporal_a matter_n saint_n austin_n have_v pass_v his_o sentence_n by_o which_o he_o have_v submit_v they_o entire_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n although_o they_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o clergy_n man_n by_o what_o law_n say_v he_o do_v you_o except_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a law_n or_o humane_a the_o divine_a law_n we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o humane_a in_o the_o law_n imperial_a that_o which_o every_o man_n possess_v do_v he_o not_o possess_v it_o by_o the_o humane_a law_n humane_a law_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o god_n have_v dispense_v humane_a law_n among_o mankind_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o this_o world_n and_o a_o little_a after_o take_v away_o the_o imperial_a law_n and_o who_o dare_v say_v this_o possession_n be_v i_o this_o servant_n be_v i_o this_o house_n belong_v to_o i_o if_o the_o royal_a law_n have_v ordain_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v hold_v and_o possess_v by_o man_n will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o conceal_v the_o law_n that_o so_o you_o may_v enjoy_v they_o and_o after_o some_o passage_n let_v those_o law_n be_v read_v where_o the_o emperor_n have_v command_v express_o that_o those_o who_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n unless_o they_o be_v within_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v possess_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o say_v you_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o the_o emperor_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o that_o the_o question_n be_v here_o of_o the_o law_n humane_a and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o king_n and_o king_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o have_v say_v have_v king_n in_o reverence_n say_v not_o you_o then_o what_o communion_n be_v there_o betwixt_o i_o and_o the_o king_n otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v say_v unto_o you_o what_o communion_n be_v there_o betwixt_o you_o and_o your_o possession_n they_o be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o king_n you_o say_v what_o have_v the_o king_n to_o do_v with_o i_o do_v not_o then_o call_v those_o possession_n you_o for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v renounce_v humane_a law_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o such_o possession_n be_v enjoy_v this_o pregnant_a place_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o decree_n 8._o all_o entire_a as_o i_o have_v relate_v it_o so_o as_o now_o it_o be_v a_o papal_a law_n which_o plain_o teach_v we_o that_o ecclesiastique_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n and_o other_o temporal_a good_n which_o churchman_n be_v seize_v of_o much_o less_o have_v they_o any_o over_o those_o which_o be_v in_o lay_v man_n power_n over_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v stretch_v their_o authority_n 2_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o it_o seem_v will_v have_v void_v and_o rebate_v the_o force_n of_o this_o canon_n by_o that_o item_n which_o he_o give_v we_o that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v not_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o passage_n because_o saint_n austin_n speak_v there_o of_o heretic_n namely_o to_o the_o donatist_n which_o be_v very_o true_a but_o if_o he_o will_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o saint_n austin_n will_v not_o have_v say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v deny_v his_o argument_n these_o good_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o donatist_n fell_a into_o their_o opinion_n prince_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o by_o the_o emperor_n because_o of_o their_o heresy_n they_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o orthodox_n as_o gregory_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n see_v how_o the_o prince_n and_o not_o the_o church_n do_v always_o dispose_v of_o their_o good_n see_v how_o saint_n austin_n and_o all_o the_o pope_n with_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n for_o even_o that_o reason_n which_o he_o render_v be_v general_a it_o agree_v as_o well_o to_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n as_o to_o any_o other_o beside_o those_o which_o make_v the_o collection_n of_o ancient_a canon_n as_o anselm_n ivo_n and_o hildebert_n have_v insert_v the_o word_n church_n in_o that_o place_n and_o gratian_n after_o they_o as_o gregory_n confess_v which_o the_o former_a pope_n do_v authorise_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n call_v those_o of_o the_o novatian_o church_n and_o will_v have_v they_o preserve_v unto_o they_o haeretâ—â—iâ—_n the_o emperor_n gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n call_v those_o of_o other_o heretic_n church_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v place_v orthodox_n christian_n in_o they_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n make_v a_o like_a constitution_n ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n prove_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n for_o as_o much_o say_v he_o as_o the_o guidance_n and_o government_n of_o temporal_a thing_n be_v give_v unto_o king_n and_o that_o they_o be_v call_v basilei_n that_o be_v the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o people_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o abuse_v their_o power_n which_o be_v give_v themâ—_n they_o must_v not_o be_v too_o much_o exasperate_v by_o we_o only_o when_o thâ—y_o refuse_v to_o obey_v our_o admonition_n they_o must_v be_v let_v alone_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o use_v they_o so_o but_o not_o content_a with_o deliver_v their_o body_n up_o to_o satan_n as_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n it_o confiscate_v their_o good_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o inheritance_n 3_o pope_n nicholas_n howbeit_o in_o his_o epistle_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n michael_n he_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o wind_n and_o smoke_n have_v make_v a_o division_n with_o the_o
emperor_n very_o advantageous_a to_o himself_o without_o forget_v any_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o papal_a pretension_n leave_v he_o nevertheless_o the_o guidance_n and_o government_n of_o temporal_a thing_n for_o his_o share_n 96._o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n say_v he_o neither_o the_o emperor_n invade_v the_o right_n of_o the_o popedom_n nor_o the_o pope_n the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n forasmuch_o as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v so_o distinguish_v the_o function_n and_o office_n of_o either_o power_n by_o their_o proper_a act_n and_o several_a dignity_n that_o christian_a emperor_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o pope_n for_o their_o eternal_a life_n and_o pope_n make_v use_v of_o the_o imperial_a law_n yet_o only_o in_o the_o course_n of_o temporal_a thing_n this_o epistle_n be_v canonize_v in_o two_o place_n of_o gratian'ss_n decree_n 4_o so_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o clergy_n man_n be_v ancient_o very_o poor_a that_o they_o live_v in_o common_a even_o at_o rome_n for_o a_o long_a time_n that_o they_o get_v their_o mean_n and_o revenue_n by_o the_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n of_o secular_a prince_n the_o ancient_a history_n yea_o even_o their_o own_o book_n do_v witness_n as_o much_o 1116._o when_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n and_o that_o of_o lewes_n the_o gentle_a shall_v be_v prove_v true_a they_o will_v furnish_v we_o with_o a_o strong_a argument_n to_o convince_v the_o pope_n that_o this_o be_v the_o hand_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v their_o mean_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v the_o author_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v themselves_o behold_v and_o not_o ingrateful_o say_v as_o they_o do_v that_o such_o mean_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o the_o emperor_n â—surped_v they_o and_o do_v no_o more_o but_o restore_v they_o 5_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n have_v do_v thus_o much_o respect_n and_o honour_n unto_o prince_n as_o to_o entreat_v they_o to_o remove_v the_o abuse_n and_o correct_v mischief_n for_o as_o much_o as_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o as_o concern_v their_o power_n without_o proceed_v to_o punishment_n and_o correction_n without_o undertake_v to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o kind_n themselves_o by_o thrust_v their_o sickle_n into_o another_o man_n harvest_n as_o this_o of_o trent_n do_v 6_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n 68_o hold_v in_o the_o year_n 589_o entreat_v reccave_v king_n of_o spain_n to_o prohibit_v the_o usurpation_n of_o his_o judge_n and_o officer_n which_o trouble_v the_o bishop_n servant_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n by_o divers_a imposition_n the_o four_o of_o toledo_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 643_o under_o king_n sisenand_n do_v indeed_o admonish_v those_o which_o have_v any_o controversy_n with_o potent_a man_n prince_n and_o other_o which_o invade_v their_o right_n to_o come_v and_o make_v their_o complaint_n to_o the_o council_n but_o this_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o wrong_n do_v they_o be_v understand_v a_o course_n may_v be_v take_v for_o it_o by_o the_o officer_n royal_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o express_a term_n council_n 7_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr have_v make_v certain_a ecclesiastical_a law_n wherein_o they_o speak_v of_o lay_v man_n too_o conclude_v with_o this_o clause_n if_o any_o man_n chance_n to_o transgress_v this_o decree_n and_o to_o break_v or_o contemn_v the_o law_n which_o three_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n with_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v enact_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n pepin_n or_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o peer_n of_o france_n let_v he_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o same_o prince_n or_o let_v he_o compound_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o bishop_n oâ—_n judge_n so_o as_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o same_o law_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o order_n 836._o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 834_o exhort_v lewes_n the_o gentle_a to_o restrain_v the_o oppression_n of_o poor_a people_n but_o free_a bear_v which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o by_o great_a and_o potent_a man_n contrary_a to_o all_o justice_n our_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o all_o these_o case_n have_v proceed_v by_o censure_n and_o excommunication_n by_o confiscation_n of_o good_n and_o deprivation_n of_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n 8_o now_o counsel_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o temporal_n which_o belong_v to_o lay_v man_n as_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o make_v law_n for_o the_o temporal_n of_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v because_o that_o clergy_n man_n get_v their_o possession_n by_o the_o bounty_n of_o prince_n at_o least_o for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o before_o they_o have_v they_o they_o be_v under_o their_o dominion_n and_o empire_n that_o for_o all_o this_o change_n of_o their_o master_n they_o do_v not_o lose_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o they_o christian_n religion_n say_v saint_n ambrose_n deprive_v no_o man_n of_o his_o right_n saint_n bernard_n pap._n who_o be_v quote_v and_o commend_v by_o all_o man_n in_o this_o case_n speak_v to_o eugenius_n the_o three_o sai_z what_o do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n leave_v you_o such_o as_o i_o have_v i_o give_v you_o say_v he_o and_o what_o be_v that_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o silver_n nor_o gold_n for_o he_o himself_o say_v silver_n nor_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o if_o you_o chance_v to_o have_v any_o use_v it_o not_o according_a to_o your_o appetite_n but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o a_o little_a after_o grant_v that_o you_o arrogate_v these_o thing_n unto_o yourself_o by_o some_o other_o title_n you_o can_v never_o do_v it_o by_o the_o apostolic_a right_a for_o he_o can_v not_o give_v what_o he_o never_o have_v what_o he_o have_v he_o give_v to_o wit_v the_o charge_n and_o care_n over_o church_n do_v he_o leave_v the_o dominion_n too_o hear_v himself_o speak_v not_o bear_v rule_n say_v he_o in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o flock_n pro._n 9_o friar_n john_n of_o paris_n a_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n of_o the_o order_n of_o predicant_o who_o write_v about_o the_o year_n 1280_o in_o his_o tract_n of_o the_o royal_a and_o papal_a power_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n say_v he_o that_o truth_n itself_o have_v make_v a_o medium_fw-la here_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o utter_o impossible_a that_o clergy_n man_n have_v dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o temporal_a matter_n but_o yet_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o as_o christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o apostle_n successor_n but_o be_v convenient_a for_o they_o to_o have_v it_o by_o the_o grant_n and_o permission_n of_o prince_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v bestow_v it_o upon_o they_o out_o of_o devotion_n or_o if_o they_o have_v get_v it_o by_o other_o mean_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n he_o set_v down_o this_o conclusion_n 8._o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o see_v christ_n as_o man_n have_v no_o power_n nor_o jurisdiction_n in_o temporal_a matter_n the_o priest_n be_v what_o be_v will_n have_v not_o receive_v any_o power_n over_o they_o from_o christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o what_o he_o have_v not_o in_o himself_o 2._o 10_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n which_o prince_n have_v over_o ecclesiastical_a good_n they_o may_v impose_v tax_n subsidy_n ten_o and_o other_o charge_n upon_o they_o marsilius_n de_fw-fr milan_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v enjoy_v temporal_a matter_n immoderate_o and_o without_o too_o much_o right_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o prince_n and_o humane_a legislator_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n howbeit_o for_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o when_o they_o have_v they_o in_o their_o power_n they_o shall_v rather_o relinquish_v they_o than_o contest_v for_o they_o he_o add_v further_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n clâ—â—ks_v as_o also_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v but_o small_a regard_n to_o this_o if_o they_o find_v themselves_o grieve_v at_o any_o time_n by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n in_o tâ—nths_o and_o subsidy_n and_o other_o temporal_a charge_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o soldier_n then_o when_o necessity_n force_v they_o to_o it_o in_o stead_n of_o acknowledge_v the_o courtesy_n they_o have_v receive_v in_o these_o temporal_a matter_n which_o these_o prince_n of_o rome_n have_v liberal_o impart_v unto_o they_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n of_o their_o own_o condition_n more_o ingrateful_a than_o the_o most_o ingrateful_a that_o ever_o be_v out_o of_o a_o unbridled_a presumption_n they_o fall_v into_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o curse_n as_o well_o against_o the_o prince_n as_o against_o such_o
christian_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o the_o same_o author_n in_o another_o passage_n 17._o we_o must_v not_o be_v ignorant_a say_v he_o that_o the_o humane_a lawgiver_n or_o he_o which_o rule_v by_o his_o authority_n may_v lawful_o impose_v any_o task_n and_o collection_n upon_o the_o temporal_n of_o ecclesiastical_a man_n principal_o upon_o their_o land_n and_o immovables_n which_o we_o call_v benefice_n etc._n etc._n saint_n ambrose_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n say_v if_o the_o emperor_n demand_v his_o tribute_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v he_o it_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n pay_v tribute_n 21._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la speak_v express_o of_o it_o in_o his_o tract_n of_o the_o sacrament_n let_v the_o church_n know_v say_v he_o that_o such_o possession_n can_v be_v so_o far_o alienate_v from_o the_o royal_a power_n as_o that_o if_o reason_n and_o necessity_n do_v require_v it_o the_o same_o power_n need_v not_o protect_v they_o or_o that_o those_o possession_n shall_v not_o relieve_v he_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n marsilius_n again_o in_o another_o place_n but_o if_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n or_o commander_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o these_o temporal_n they_o may_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n make_v use_v of_o all_o that_o remain_v over_o and_o above_o what_o be_v bestow_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a and_o may_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n lawful_o seize_v upon_o it_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n notwithstanding_o any_o contradiction_n of_o the_o priest_n minister_n and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o ten_o but_o even_o the_o fourth_n and_o three_o etc._n etc._n aeneas_n silvius_n catalogi_fw-la in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o empire_n say_v that_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n owe_v tribute_n to_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o many_o other_o out_o of_o holy_a writ_n chassaneus_n who_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o aix_n in_o provence_n say_v that_o prelate_n be_v subject_a to_o king_n for_o their_o temporal_a mean_n though_o they_o be_v not_o feodall_a that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o ordinance_n and_o constitution_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o say_a good_n that_o such_o temporal_a mean_n of_o clergy_n man_n even_o those_o which_o be_v infeodate_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o payment_n of_o new_a task_n in_o case_n king_n shall_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o impose_v any_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o kingdom_n 11_o but_o for_o this_o matter_n we_o need_v not_o seek_v any_o other_o testimony_n than_o those_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o pope_n own_o book_n that_o place_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n which_o be_v former_o quote_v have_v be_v canonize_v in_o gratian'ss_n decree_n 1._o if_o the_o emperor_n demand_v tribute_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v he_o it_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n pay_v tribute_n if_o the_o emperor_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o mean_n he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v they_o to_o himself_o in_o another_o canon_n it_o be_v say_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o spiritual_a lesson_n by_o which_o we_o learn_v that_o christian_n be_v subject_a to_o secular_a power_n for_o fear_n lest_o any_o body_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n may_v be_v violate_v for_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n pay_v tribute_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o think_v thyself_o exempt_v one_o pope_n vrban_n say_v that_o the_o tribute_n be_v find_v in_o the_o fish_n mouth_n as_o peter_n be_v a_o fish_n 8._o because_o the_o church_n pay_v tribute_n of_o thing_n external_a which_o lie_v open_a to_o every_o man_n view_n 12_o it_o be_v true_a that_o gratian_n after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o these_o canon_n plant_n other_o by_o way_n of_o battery_n against_o they_o to_o beat_v they_o down_o such_o as_o be_v approve_v by_o pope_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o pronounce_v themselves_o exempt_a from_o all_o subsidy_n and_o tribute_n and_o also_o all_o other_o of_o their_o order_n clergy_n man_n have_v exemption_n indeed_o and_o those_o very_a fair_a one_o both_o for_o their_o person_n and_o their_o good_n they_o have_v privilege_n which_o be_v both_o honourable_a and_o profitable_a i_o confess_v they_o have_v but_o they_o be_v very_o ingrateful_a if_o they_o do_v not_o therein_o acknowledge_v the_o liberality_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n tax_n these_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o their_o bounty_n 6._o 13_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o all_o this_o tho_o that_o there_o be_v any_o release_n from_o the_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o nor_o from_o those_o due_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o receive_v save_v only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o remit_v they_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n do_v ordain_v that_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v pay_v the_o charge_n due_a to_o the_o exchequer_n for_o their_o possession_n the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o theodosius_n grant_v a_o immunity_n to_o church_n from_o sordid_a payment_n but_o not_o from_o other_o and_o they_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o lay_v imposition_n upon_o they_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o same_o emperor_n declare_v in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o do_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o such_o tax_n as_o shall_v be_v assess_v for_o the_o repair_n of_o bridge_n and_o high_a way_n constantius_n and_o constans_n have_v former_o grant_v the_o same_o immunity_n to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n their_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o wit_n from_o forbid_v payment_n but_o not_o from_o other_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n declare_v the_o vassal_n and_o tenant_n of_o the_o church_n liable_a to_o the_o same_o service_n that_o other_o be_v they_o declare_v likewise_o that_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n must_v pay_v tribute_n these_o be_v the_o same_o emperor_n that_o prohibit_v the_o alienation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n that_o give_v counsel_n power_n to_o receive_v revenue_n by_o legacy_n from_o die_a man_n 10._o 14_o if_o these_o be_v ancient_o the_o imperial_a right_n it_o will_v be_v know_v at_o what_o game_n they_o be_v lose_v the_o pope_n have_v make_v law_n for_o the_o confirm_v yea_o enlarge_a of_o these_o immunity_n counsel_n have_v likewise_o interpose_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o business_n both_o they_o and_o these_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o have_v forget_v their_o benefactor_n and_o not_o remember_v that_o these_o exemption_n be_v the_o courtesy_n of_o these_o very_a king_n and_o emperor_n who_o they_o forbid_v to_o lay_v any_o imposition_n upon_o such_o good_n without_o their_o leave_n yet_o our_o king_n of_o france_n be_v always_o except_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o doctor_n who_o think_v that_o to_o be_v his_o special_a privilege_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o common_a right_n of_o all_o prince_n though_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v make_v special_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o pope_n who_o have_v get_v their_o end_n in_o other_o the_o french_a only_o except_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o they_o too_o for_o among_o their_o decretal_n there_o be_v one_o of_o alexander_n the_o four_o which_o express_o forbid_v the_o french_a to_o impose_v any_o tax_n â—â—_o collection_n or_o exaction_n upon_o church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o to_o require_v they_o of_o they_o for_o their_o house_n land_n or_o other_o possession_n whatsoever_o heretofore_o get_v or_o purchase_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v get_v or_o purchase_v by_o the_o say_a church_n or_o person_n ecclesiastical_a this_o decretal_a together_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v approve_v by_o this_o council_n of_o trent_n 6._o yea_o which_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n gregory_z the_o thirteen_o in_o his_o late_a censure_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n have_v make_v this_o addition_n to_o the_o say_v decretal_a look_v say_v he_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n at_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o twenty_o five_o session_n where_o the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n of_o church_n and_o eclesiasticall_a person_n be_v renew_v and_o confirm_v so_o that_o we_o must_v talk_v no_o more_o of_o this_o privilege_n hereafter_o if_o our_o council_n be_v receive_v and_o that_o no_o man_n make_v any_o further_a doubt_n hereof_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o this_o and_o that_o other_o gregory_n the_o fourteen_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v it_o in_o their_o bull_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la give_v forth_o by_o they_o afterward_o to_o be_v thunder_v out_o in_o this_o kingdom_n 316._o we_o excommunicate_v and_o anathematise_v those_o which_o impose_v any_o collection_n ten_o tax_n payment_n or_o other_o charge_n upon_o clerk_n prelate_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o upon_o the_o good_n of_o
this_o realm_n o_o that_o you_o will_v remember_v that_o you_o alone_o do_v not_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o most_o christian_n in_o vain_a but_o because_o that_o your_o ancestor_n do_v ever_o succour_v the_o church_n in_o all_o her_o necessity_n above_o all_o other_o reformation_n loose_v not_o this_o privilege_n this_o so_o noble_a and_o magnificent_a title_n do_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o take_v this_o honour_n from_o you_o do_v not_o suffer_v yourself_o to_o be_v outvie_v in_o it_o defend_v your_o right_n your_o name_n your_o honour_n let_v the_o hope_n of_o all_o catholic_n and_o your_o brethren_n in_o christ_n move_v you_o which_o in_o this_o matter_n depend_v total_o upon_o your_o person_n for_o both_o all_o catholic_a prince_n and_o all_o other_o do_v wait_v upon_o your_o hand_n in_o this_o affair_n as_o upon_o he_o to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v most_o of_o right_n of_o custom_n of_o power_n and_o other_o respect_n let_v the_o renown_a and_o immortal_a praise_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o move_v you_o to_o erect_v a_o perpetual_a monument_n of_o your_o name_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n 96._o 16_o a_o german_a devine_n provost_n of_o the_o church_n of_o worm_n make_v a_o petition_n and_o exhortation_n almost_o like_o the_o former_a which_o he_o exhibit_v to_o one_o of_o our_o king_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o former_a or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o but_o at_o least_o thus_o much_o we_o know_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o name_n for_o in_o a_o epistle_n which_o bear_v this_o inscription_n in_o the_o front_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la epistola_fw-la conradi_n ad_fw-la regem_fw-la carolum_fw-la ad_fw-la faciendam_fw-la synodum_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n thereof_o he_o bespeak_v he_o in_o these_o word_n now_o i_o will_v address_v the_o last_o part_n of_o my_o rude_a language_n to_o you_o most_o devout_a and_o most_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n be_v such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o you_o be_v set_v your_o mind_n o_o prince_n upon_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o prince_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v above_o the_o head_n what_o will_v you_o think_v upon_o then_o sure_o upon_o this_o that_o peace_n may_v be_v make_v by_o your_o prowess_n you_o think_v upon_o this_o that_o you_o be_v a_o king_n think_v also_o that_o if_o you_o will_v reigle_v long_o in_o happiness_n it_o be_v write_v of_o you_o the_o king_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n â—â—th_v disperse_v all_o evil_a let_v no_o man_n seduce_v you_o by_o vain_a word_n honour_n and_o fulfil_v your_o ministry_n but_o how_o certes_o that_o such_o as_o be_v far_o off_o and_o such_o as_o be_v near_o may_v both_o have_v peace_n by_o your_o mean_n that_o the_o rent_n of_o holy_a mother_n church_n may_v be_v sow_v up_o by_o you_o i_o say_v the_o common_a mother_n both_o of_o you_o and_o we_o who_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o her_o breast_n from_o who_o mouth_n you_o have_v receive_v the_o honey_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o milk_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n a_o stream_n of_o blood_n spring_v from_o the_o side_n of_o her_o spouse_n who_o be_v stretch_v out_o for_o you_o upon_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v adorn_v your_o cheek_n and_o therefore_o her_o cause_n be_v you_o her_o wrong_n be_v your_o wrong_n arise_v o_o prince_n arise_v up_o against_o it_o build_v a_o wall_n for_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o fight_n and_o afterward_o he_o add_v above_o all_o thing_n you_o must_v strive_v for_o this_o o_o glorious_a king_n and_o long_o after_o it_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o labour_n for_o it_o with_o all_o your_o might_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o general_n council_n call_v at_o which_o without_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o peace_n and_o concord_n 17_o now_o this_o prince_n whether_o it_o be_v charles_n the_o six_o or_o the_o seven_o for_o it_o must_v be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n pretty_a handsome_o for_o under_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o neutralitie_n make_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o be_v no_o acknowledge_v of_o pope_n in_o france_n there_o be_v also_o many_o goodly_a ordinance_n set_v out_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v hold_v also_o under_o he_o where_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v former_o without_o either_o beginning_n or_o end_n as_o they_o use_v to_o say_v be_v confine_v within_o certain_a boundâ—_n and_o limit_n to_o which_o council_n he_o do_v contribute_v his_o ambassador_n and_o many_o learned_a divine_v among_o the_o rest_n the_o great_a cardinal_n of_o cambray_n mr._n john_n gerson_n as_o also_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n which_o have_v no_o mean_a authority_n there_o as_o we_o collect_v from_o the_o act_n themselves_o 48._o under_o the_o other_o be_v hold_v the_o counsel_n of_o pavia_n sienna_n and_o that_o famous_a one_o of_o basil_n which_o make_v some_o strong_a assault_n to_o moderate_v that_o unbridled_a power_n of_o pope_n the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n be_v then_o also_o set_v out_o in_o this_o kingdom_n the_o most_o useful_a and_o most_o commendable_a ordinance_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v in_o france_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o butt_n against_o which_o the_o modern_a pope_n have_v level_v all_o their_o curse_n have_v lop_v it_o so_o near_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o trunk_n which_o they_o never_o yet_o know_v how_o to_o reverse_v namely_o that_o decree_n which_o contain_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n and_o another_o concern_v annat_n emperor_n 18_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o and_o charles_n the_o nine_o king_n of_o france_n have_v sufficient_o show_v what_o power_n they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n consider_v that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o endeavour_v to_o compose_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v in_o their_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n concern_v point_n of_o religion_n they_o make_v thing_n be_v dispute_v in_o divers_a imperial_a diet_n and_o at_o the_o conference_n of_o poissy_n they_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o namely_o that_o of_o the_o interim_n for_o germany_n the_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n and_o moulins_n for_o france_n where_o there_o be_v good_a rule_n for_o church_n discipline_n and_o the_o late_a king_n henry_n the_o three_o do_v more_o yet_o in_o establish_v edict_n which_o derogate_a from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o chap._n vi_o that_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v in_o all_o age_n make_v some_o law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a polity_n and_o discipline_n and_o that_o they_o have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v 1_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o a_o mere_a ignorant_a in_o law_n that_o will_v deny_v that_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n have_v at_o all_o time_n make_v law_n for_o the_o polity_n government_n and_o discipline_n ecclesiastical_a for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o need_v but_o read_v the_o sixteen_o book_n of_o the_o code_n of_o theodosius_n the_o first_o of_o justinian_o the_o novel_a constitution_n of_o theodosian_a valentinian_n and_o other_o emperor_n which_o be_v put_v after_o the_o same_o code_n of_o theodosius_n those_o of_o justinian_n and_o his_o edict_n those_o of_o leo_n and_o the_o other_o emperor_n which_o rule_v the_o empire_n after_o justinian_n some_o whereof_o be_v add_v in_o the_o late_a impression_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o other_o some_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ius_n orientale_fw-it de_fw-fr benefidius_fw-la and_o in_o the_o book_n entitle_v ius_n graeco-romanum_a as_o also_o the_o capitulary_a of_o charles_n the_o great_a with_o divers_a other_o ordinance_n of_o our_o king_n of_o france_n make_v about_o this_o particular_a which_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o they_o from_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o have_v not_o be_v manage_v regulate_v reform_v and_o purge_v by_o they_o as_o need_v require_v 2_o well_o fare_v doctor_n espenseus_n 10._o who_o when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o royal_a power_n and_o shape_a a_o answer_n even_o to_o those_o that_o do_v prince_n so_o much_o honour_n as_o to_o make_v they_o mere_a executioner_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o clergy_n man_n not_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n if_o prince_n say_v he_o must_v not_o meddle_v with_o sacred_a thing_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v there_o so_o many_o law_n and_o imperial_a constitution_n about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o the_o code_n the_o novel_n and_o the_o authentiques_n why_o so_o many_o royal_a edict_n and_o decree_n of_o senate_n extant_a in_o the_o annal_n of_o all_o christian_n
i_o know_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v over_o all_o france_n to_o burn_v they_o all_o alive_a religion_n be_v then_o a_o case_n royal._n but_o when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o a_o necessary_a reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o monkery_n or_o send_v pastor_n home_n to_o their_o flock_n this_o be_v a_o case_n synodical_a or_o papal_a for_o as_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v hear_v some_o distinguish_v so_o and_o those_o eveâ—â—â—â—hops_n themselver_n as_o if_o prince_n be_v no_o more_o but_o miâ—isters_n of_o another_o zeal_n ofttimes_o indiscreet_a and_o without_o knowledge_n that_o i_o say_v not_o executioner_n of_o cruelty_n king_n and_o not_o rather_o guardian_n protector_n and_o external_a defendour_n of_o all_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o her_o child_n 3_o but_o let_v we_o here_o show_v by_o good_a example_n and_o sufficient_a testimony_n in_o what_o fashion_n secular_a prince_n have_v meddle_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o church_n the_o first_o lesson_n which_o god_n give_v the_o king_n which_o will_v be_v establish_v over_o his_o people_n be_v this_o 18,19_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levit_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o according_a hereunto_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o to_o joshua_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o people_n after_o moses_n 1.8_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o 4_o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o these_o king_n and_o governor_n behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o power_n which_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o without_o rebuke_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o with_o approbation_n 2,4_o david_n gather_v together_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levit_n of_o which_o twenty_o and_o four_o thousand_o be_v choose_v to_o set_v forward_o the_o work_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o six_o thousand_o be_v officer_n and_o judge_n moreover_o four_o thousand_o be_v porter_n 5._o and_o four_o thousand_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o instrument_n which_o he_o make_v to_o praise_v therewith_o and_o david_n divide_v they_o into_o course_n among_o the_o son_n of_o levi._n and_o a_o little_a after_o 13._o and_o aaron_n be_v separate_v that_o he_o shall_v sanctify_v the_o most_o holy_a thing_n he_o and_o his_o son_n for_o ever_o to_o burn_v incense_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o all_o this_o concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v do_v by_o the_o conduct_n and_o command_v of_o david_n king_n solomon_n build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o special_a appointment_n of_o god_n 9,10_o the_o son_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v to_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n of_o rest_n he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n david_n will_v have_v build_v the_o temple_n himself_o but_o he_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v shed_v blood_n king_n joash_n repair_v it_o afterward_o 4,5,6,8_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o this_o that_o joash_n be_v aminded_a to_o repair_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o gather_v together_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o command_v they_o to_o go_v out_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n 7,8_o and_o gather_v out_o of_o all_o israel_n money_n to_o repair_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o when_o the_o levite_n hasten_v not_o the_o king_n call_v for_o johoiadah_n the_o chief_a and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o have_v thou_o not_o require_v of_o the_o levite_n to_o bring_v out_o of_o judah_n and_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o collection_n and_o at_o the_o king_n commandment_n they_o make_v a_o chest_n into_o which_o every_o man_n bring_v his_o share_n and_o portion_n that_o moses_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o this_o money_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o distribute_v by_o he_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n among_o those_o that_o wrought_v about_o the_o temple_n 5_o the_o emperor_n charlemaigne_n who_o be_v as_o great_a in_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n as_o in_o feat_n of_o arm_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a to_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o empire_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o capitulary_a we_o have_v send_v our_o deputy_n unto_o you_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o by_o our_o authority_n praes_fw-la may_v together_o with_o you_o correct_v what_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o correction_n we_o have_v also_o add_v certain_a chapter_n of_o canonical_a ordinance_n such_o as_o we_o think_v to_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o you_o let_v no_o man_n i_o entreat_v you_o think_v or_o censure_v this_o pious_a admonition_n for_o presumptuous_a whereby_o we_o force_v ourselves_o to_o correct_v what_o be_v amiss_o to_o cut_v off_o what_o be_v superfluous_a and_o brief_o to_o compact_v what_o be_v good_a but_o rather_o let_v every_o man_n receive_v it_o with_o a_o wellwilling_a mind_n of_o charity_n for_o we_o have_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n how_o joas_n endeavour_v to_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d â—he_v service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o go_v about_o it_o by_o correct_v and_o admonish_v it_o 6_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o say_v that_o he_o discourse_v himself_o about_o point_n of_o divinity_n at_o the_o council_n of_o francfort_n sacrament_n nor_o do_v we_o ever_o find_v so_o many_o synod_n hold_v as_o in_o his_o reign_n and_o all_o by_o his_o command_n which_o be_v a_o fair_a precedent_n for_o his_o successor_n 81â—_n by_o his_o command_n say_v regino_n there_o be_v counsel_n celebrate_v in_o all_o part_n of_o france_n by_o the_o bishop_n about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n one_o be_v hold_v at_o mentz_n another_o at_o rheims_n a_o three_o at_o tours_n a_o four_o at_o cavaillon_n a_o five_o at_o arles_n and_o the_o several_a constitution_n which_o be_v make_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n beside_o these_o five_o which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 813_o namely_o but_o one_o year_n before_o his_o decease_n he_o call_v one_o at_o worm_n the_o year_n 770._o one_o at_o valentia_n in_o 771._o another_o at_o worm_n in_o 772._o another_o at_o genes_n the_o year_n 773._o another_o at_o a_o place_n call_v duria_n in_o 775._o another_o at_o cullen_n 782._o a_o three_o at_o wormsâ—_n 787._o another_o at_o a_o place_n call_v ingeluheym_n the_o year_n 788._o and_o a_o general_n one_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n at_o francfort_n the_o year_n 794._o beside_o other_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v out_o of_o history_n 7_o see_v now_o then_o how_o king_n have_v a_o command_a power_n over_o the_o clergy_n how_o they_o make_v ordinance_n about_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n how_o they_o engage_v themselves_o in_o such_o matter_n above_o all_o other_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o church_n to_o offer_v incense_n or_o such_o like_a for_o this_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o church_n and_o can_v be_v take_v from_o they_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o king_n hezekiah_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n when_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n 11._o my_o son_n be_v not_o now_o negligent_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v minister_v unto_o he_o and_o burn_v incense_n he_o call_v they_o son_n or_o child_n that_o we_o may_v observe_v so_o much_o by_o the_o way_n whereas_o our_o canon_n law_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o bishop_n be_v the_o father_n and_o master_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o we_o have_v â—eene_v already_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o prince_n so_o much_o as_o to_o touch_v this_o mystery_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o king_n vzziah_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o leprosy_n etc._n because_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o offer_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o priest_n withstand_v he_o from_o whence_o our_o pope_n make_v a_o wondrous_a â—â—range_a consequence_n when_o they_o concluâ—e_v from_o hence_o that_o king_n and_o emperor_n can_v
service_n and_o that_o such_o priest_n as_o be_v ordain_v and_o establish_v in_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v tie_v and_o bounâ—_n to_o do_v any_o other_o service_n but_o ecclesiastical_a for_o and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n of_o faithful_a peopleâ—_n house_n base_a â—_z or_o garden_n adjoin_v to_o the_o say_a church_n nor_o for_o the_o manor_n aforesaid_a 8._o a_o certain_a council_n hold_v at_o paris_n do_v commend_v and_o follow_v this_o same_o ordinance_n and_o our_o pope_n have_v canonize_v it_o 13_o the_o council_n of_o pavy_n hold_v under_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n the_o second_o in_o the_o year_n 855_o address_v these_o word_n unto_o he_o 894._o as_o for_o the_o reparation_n of_o church_n the_o chapter_n which_o be_v make_v by_o your_o predecessor_n be_v sufficient_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o your_o admonition_n so_o likewise_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v place_n for_o the_o entertain_n of_o stranger_n that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o capitularie_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v 14_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n in_o one_o of_o his_o edict_n do_v excommunicate_v all_o heresiesâ—_n and_o that_o of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n in_o particular_a trinitate_fw-la we_o anathematise_v all_o heresy_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o eutyches_n and_o nestorius_n as_o also_o that_o of_o apollinaris_n he_o further_o ordain_v that_o if_o the_o follower_n of_o that_o sect_n do_v not_o return_v after_o the_o warning_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o edict_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o look_v for_o any_o favour_n or_o pardon_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o condign_a punishment_n as_o convict_v and_o denounce_v heretic_n this_o edict_n be_v commend_v and_o approve_a bp_n epiphanius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o by_o a_o good_a number_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n as_o the_o same_o justinian_n affirm_v in_o one_o of_o his_o constitution_n direct_v to_o he_o where_o after_o he_o have_v rehearse_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o say_a edict_n eccles._n these_o be_v the_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o by_o our_o divine_a edict_n we_o have_v condemn_v in_o the_o person_n of_o heretic_n to_o which_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n and_o reverend_a abbat_n which_o be_v then_o present_a in_o this_o city_n have_v together_o with_o your_o holiness_n subscribe_v pope_n john_n in_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o same_o emperor_n have_v such_o another_o confirmation_n we_o have_v be_v inform_v say_v he_o by_o the_o report_n of_o hypatius_n and_o demetrius_n that_o you_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o heretic_n have_v set_v out_o a_o edict_n follow_v therein_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n which_o we_o by_o our_o authority_n do_v here_o confirm_v as_o conformable_a to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n pope_n john_n successor_n will_v say_v now_o adays_o that_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v he_o to_o intermeddle_v so_o far_o in_o divine_a matter_n he_o go_v further_a yet_o for_o he_o pray_v justinian_n that_o he_o will_v mitigate_v this_o his_o edict_n towards_o such_o as_o will_v repent_v pope_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n do_v not_o shut_v her_o bosom_n against_o those_o that_o return_n unto_o she_o i_o entreat_v your_o clemency_n say_v he_o that_o if_o they_o will_v return_v to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n by_o forsake_v their_o error_n and_o cast_v off_o their_o bad_a intention_n that_o you_o will_v turn_v the_o edge_n and_o point_n of_o your_o indignation_n from_o they_o by_o receive_v they_o into_o your_o communion_n and_o admit_v they_o into_o your_o savour_n upon_o our_o intercession_n rhabâ—num_fw-la 15_o a_o certain_a council_n hold_v at_o tribur_n under_o king_n arnold_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o a_o book_n of_o rhabanus_fw-la have_v this_o preface_n in_o the_o 895_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lordâ—_n the_o glorious_a king_n arnold_n so_o journ_v at_o tribur_n there_o be_v twenty_o six_o bishop_n assemble_v and_o to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o abbat_n of_o monastery_n who_o the_o same_o king_n command_v to_o treat_v of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o promise_v to_o show_v himself_o a_o most_o devout_a coadjutour_n for_o the_o reestablish_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n as_o also_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o ancestor_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o capitulary_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o enfeeble_v he_o assist_v also_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o holy_a synod_n by_o his_o authority_n royal_a against_o some_o secular_a person_n who_o will_v have_v infringe_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o those_o capitulary_a law_n which_o be_v hereafter_o set_v down_o be_v publish_v and_o approve_v by_o he_o 10._o 16_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n in_o former_a time_n they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o contradict_v this_o but_o rather_o become_v supplicant_n to_o emperor_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o such_o rule_n and_o ordinance_n say_v marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o indeed_o leo_n the_o four_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o for_o the_o capitulary_a ordinance_n and_o imperial_a constitution_n as_o well_o of_o yourself_o as_o of_o your_o predecessor_n we_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o we_o will_v observe_v and_o keep_v they_o exact_o both_o at_o this_o present_a and_o for_o ever_o hereafter_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v able_a and_o if_o perchance_o any_o man_n either_o have_v or_o do_v inform_v you_o otherwise_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n see_v here_o a_o fair_a promise_n which_o be_v canonize_v in_o the_o decret_a but_o it_o serve_v for_o nothing_o there_o but_o tapestry_n 53._o 17_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n set_v out_o a_o prohibition_n in_o one_o of_o his_o constitution_n that_o such_o as_o be_v bind_v to_o bear_v arm_n or_o to_o other_o public_a service_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o any_o ecclesiastical_a habit_n nor_o into_o any_o monasterry_n see_v by_o that_o mean_v they_o think_v to_o secure_v their_o affair_n gregory_n the_o great_a send_v this_o edict_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n recommend_v the_o observance_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o his_o successor_n who_o have_v canonize_v this_o epistle_n of_o he_o 18_o pope_n gelasius_n recommend_v the_o observance_n of_o law_n make_v by_o secular_a prince_n about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 54._o who_o dare_v say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n the_o rule_n of_o father_n or_o the_o new_a admonition_n may_v be_v slight_v and_o he_o afterward_o speak_v of_o two_o natural_a bear_v slave_n who_o have_v be_v make_v deacon_n in_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_a law_n one_o of_o the_o boniface_v write_v thus_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n 4_o if_o any_o doubt_n do_v arise_v about_o ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n betwixt_o any_o two_o bishop_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o council_n let_v the_o metropolitan_a in_o the_o first_o place_n judge_n of_o it_o at_o the_o council_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o if_o the_o party_n will_v not_o stand_v to_o that_o judgement_n then_o let_v the_o primate_n of_o the_o country_n have_v the_o hear_n of_o it_o and_o determine_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o your_o own_o law_n and_o neither_o of_o the_o party_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o contradict_v it_o which_o be_v avow_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o his_o successor_n 19_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o handle_v many_o point_n which_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n the_o presidence_n and_o judgement_n in_o themâ—_n the_o authorise_a of_o they_o the_o election_n or_o nomination_n to_o bishopriques_n the_o jurisdiction_n over_o clergyman_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n which_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o reinculcate_v here_o 517._o we_o will_v add_v for_o a_o close_a that_o famous_a passage_n of_o demetrius_n archbishop_n of_o bulgaria_n which_o contain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o all_o that_o go_v before_o and_o with_o which_o for_o that_o reason_n we_o will_v conclude_v he_o therefore_o in_o one_o of_o his_o response_n to_o constantine_n cabasilas_n archbishop_n of_o dyrrhachium_n say_v precedence_n the_o emperor_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o common_a know_a monarque_n of_o the_o church_n do_v preside_v in_o synodical_a determinaâ—ions_n and_o make_v they_o be_v in_o force_n he_o prescribe_v ecclesiastical_a order_n he_o set_v law_n to_o the_o life_n and_o polity_n of_o such_o as_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o also_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o â—ishops_n and_o clerk_n and_o to_o the_o suffrage_n of_o vacant_a
have_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o archbishopriques_n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o christendom_n it_o place_v the_o emperor_n and_o king_n in_o this_o manner_n christian_a emperor_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n christian_n king_n precedency_n the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o leon._n the_o king_n of_o sicily_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n the_o king_n of_o hungary_n etc._n etc._n 13_o the_o french_a colour_n say_v 418._o baldus_n march_v always_o foremost_a and_o no_o other_o king_n whatsoever_o may_v go_v before_o they_o and_o elsewhere_o 24_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v above_o all_o other_o king_n our_o doctor_n marshal_v the_o king_n so_o that_o they_o always_o put_v he_o of_o france_n in_o the_o before_o front_n as_o â—â—â—in_n alberiâ—us_o the_o rosate_n 2d_o antonius_n corsetus_n and_o 31._o other_o some_o of_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o he_o be_v walk_v with_o the_o emperor_n at_o the_o go_n in_o at_o door_n and_o other_o strait_a place_n they_o enter_v both_o together_o sidewise_o and_o the_o one_o do_v not_o go_v before_o the_o other_o boniface_n clement_n de_fw-fr vitalianis_fw-la witness_v that_o at_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n he_o that_o speak_v of_o a_o king_n without_o addition_n be_v suppose_v to_o mean_v the_o king_n of_o france_n a_o ancient_a greek_a 12._o author_n say_v the_o like_a for_o his_o time_n a_o english_a historian_n say_v the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v account_v the_o chief_a among_o all_o king_n in_o brief_a it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n that_o ever_o write_v of_o it_o to_o seek_v no_o further_o even_o of_o the_o spaniard_n themselves_o 14_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o set_v down_o here_o in_o this_o place_n what_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o this_o point_n by_o one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n own_o subject_n lancelot_n conrade_n by_o name_n as_o consider_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v authentic_a and_o void_a of_o all_o suspicion_n the_o doctor_n say_v he_o do_v sometime_o dispute_v which_o of_o all_o the_o king_n be_v to_o have_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o who_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o they_o seem_v general_o to_o agree_v that_o this_o honour_n belong_v entire_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o he_o be_v style_v the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o be_v above_o all_o king_n at_o this_o day_n and_o take_v place_n of_o they_o as_o baldus_n teach_v ad_fw-la §_o ult_n colum._n ult_n do_fw-mi de_fw-fr prohibita_fw-la feudi_fw-la alienatione_fw-la per_fw-la fridericum_n and_o before_o he_o johannes_n andraeas_n in_o cap._n 2._o de_fw-fr praebend_n in_o 6._o which_o be_v follow_v by_o paris_n de_fw-fr puteo_fw-la in_o tract_n de_fw-fr duello_n §_o nobilis_fw-la provocavit_fw-la num_fw-la 10._o lib._n 25._o and_o nicholas_n boerius_n tract_n de_fw-fr ord_n grad_v utr_n for_o in_o prima_fw-la parte_fw-la num_fw-la 12._o and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o albericus_n de_fw-fr rosate_n in_o rubric_n digest_v de_fw-fr statu_fw-la hominis_fw-la de_fw-fr ripa_n say_v likewise_o in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr peste_fw-fr part_n 1._o num_fw-la 80._o according_a to_o baldus_n cons._n 217._o ego_fw-la puto_fw-la volume_n 3._o that_o no_o man_n may_v pretend_v any_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n against_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o afterward_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o he_o high_o extol_v for_o his_o power_n greatness_n and_o title_n yet_o so_o as_o for_o matter_n of_o order_n he_o always_o make_v he_o inferior_a to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v his_o prince_n and_o conrade_z his_o natural_a subject_n as_o be_v a_o native_a and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o town_n of_o lauda_fw-la within_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n for_o mark_v what_o he_o say_v himself_o of_o it_o when_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o title_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n he_o be_v king_n prince_z arch._n duke_n duke_z and_o lord_n of_o divers_a town_n and_o be_v not_o long_o ago_o make_v duke_n of_o milan_n our_o lord_n and_o our_o duke_n there_o be_v yet_o more_o in_o it_o namely_o that_o the_o say_n of_o this_o doctor_n be_v confirm_v and_o authorize_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o milan_n that_o be_v by_o one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n sovereign_a court_n for_o hear_v what_o the_o same_o author_n say_v of_o it_o in_o his_o preface_n petrus_n paulus_n arigonus_fw-la three_o president_n and_o one_o of_o the_o king_n counselor_n in_o the_o province_n of_o milan_n and_o with_o he_o petrus_n antonius_n marlianus_n johannes_n baptista_n raynoldus_n danesius_n philiâ—onus_n marcus_n antonius_n caymus_fw-la commissary_n appoint_v for_o this_o matter_n by_o special_a deputation_n paulus_n alia_fw-la ludovicus_n mazanta_n octavianus_n bignamus_fw-la senator_n elect_a by_o the_o king_n as_o be_v of_o lauda_fw-la julius_n clarus_n polictonius_fw-la mediobarba_n molineus_n scipio_n symoneta_n and_o leonardus_n herera_n famous_a lawyer_n and_o honourable_a senator_n have_v by_o a_o special_a decree_n ordain_v that_o this_o book_n may_v be_v publish_v precedency_n nay_o pope_n pius_n himselfeâ—_n as_o the_o same_o author_n affirm_v in_o the_o process_n of_o that_o discourse_n confirm_v it_o it_o may_v be_v without_o ever_o think_v of_o this_o and_o afterward_o say_v he_o the_o great_a pope_n pius_n the_o four_o confirm_v and_o as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v this_o temple_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 15_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o will_v have_v put_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n in_o equipage_n with_o we_o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o onuphrius_n testify_v 4._o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o add_v that_o the_o same_o pope_n give_v the_o precedency_n of_o honour_n to_o our_o king_n ambassador_n at_o rome_n not_o long_o after_o say_v he_o when_o there_o arise_v a_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a ambassador_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o more_o honourable_a place_n in_o public_a assembly_n which_o be_v hatch_v long_o before_o by_o mean_n of_o francis_n varga_n the_o pope_n after_o much_o dodge_n at_o last_o adjudge_v the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o french_a after_o he_o have_v be_v long_o plod_v about_o a_o form_n of_o agreement_n but_o can_v find_v none_o for_o the_o spaniard_n deny_v the_o precedency_n to_o the_o french_a and_o the_o french_a will_v not_o endure_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v equal_a with_o he_o but_o there_o be_v always_o in_o the_o pope_n exaction_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o counsel_n somewhat_o in_o the_o fag-end_n that_o spoil_v all_o for_o mark_v what_o follow_v upon_o this_o occasion_n ludovicus_n requesenius_fw-la great_a commander_n of_o castille_n and_o ambassador_n of_o spain_n be_v displease_v depart_v from_o rome_n after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o public_a protestation_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o the_o pope_n admit_v and_o promise_v he_o he_o will_v judge_v of_o it_o i_o know_v not_o how_o he_o mean_v to_o proceed_v in_o it_o for_o to_o judge_v after_o he_o have_v once_o determine_v it_o himself_o to_o what_o purpose_n see_v there_o be_v â—o_o new_a evidence_n come_v in_o and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o long_a a_o consult_v about_o that_o judgement_n which_o he_o pass_v to_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o council_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o confess_v himself_o inferior_a to_o it_o he_o will_v beware_v of_o that_o blow_n so_o you_o see_v we_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o quarrel_n again_o 16_o after_o that_o there_o be_v some_o pope_n that_o alter_v the_o place_n which_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n and_o they_o of_o other_o king_n use_v to_o have_v in_o their_o chapel_n &_o make_v choice_n of_o another_o altogether_o inconvenient_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o not_o accept_v of_o it_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n shall_v not_o lose_v the_o precedency_n which_o fall_v out_o according_o and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o there_o have_v be_v a_o contention_n about_o precedency_n betwixt_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o two_o king_n which_o be_v debate_v at_o venice_n when_o the_o league_n be_v conclude_v against_o the_o turk_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o venetian_n for_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n entreat_v that_o the_o french_a may_v not_o assist_v at_o the_o ceremony_n but_o the_o signiory_n think_v it_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v hold_v that_o rank_n of_o honour_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o he_o do_v it_o be_v true_a the_o spaniard_n who_o be_v a_o church_n man_n to_o slip_v his_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v sing_v mass_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o as_o for_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v for_o some_o late_a year_n have_v so_o much_o
to_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o prejudice_n of_o prince_n do_v excommunicate_a as_o well_o lay_v man_n as_o clerk_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v either_o negligent_a or_o insufficient_a to_o discharge_v some_o pecuniary_a debt_n to_o the_o payment_n whereof_o within_o a_o certain_a time_n they_o stand_v civil_o bind_v 14_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n put_v the_o multitude_n of_o excommunication_n among_o the_o number_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n 205._o which_o say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v impose_v by_o her_o penal_a constitution_n and_o especial_o by_o some_o new_a decretal_n and_o have_v thunder_v they_o out_o by_o their_o collector_n to_o the_o scandal_n of_o many_o man_n by_o who_o example_n other_o prelate_n do_v cruel_o smite_v poor_a people_n with_o excommunication_n without_o any_o consideration_n and_o that_o for_o light_a matter_n as_o for_o debt_n which_o must_v necessary_o be_v provide_v for_o see_v it_o be_v against_o all_o right_a 15_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangiis_fw-la in_o his_o tract_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o reparation_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o say_v he_o â—_o those_o anathema_n so_o oft_o repeat_v which_o be_v noâ—_n use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o forefather_n 46._o but_o very_o seldom_o and_o that_o in_o criminal_a cause_n and_o abominable_a wickedness_n forasmuch_o as_o a_o man_n be_v hereby_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o give_v up_o into_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n but_o at_o this_o present_a they_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o use_v they_o ordinary_o for_o very_o petty_a matter_n yea_o when_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o 16_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o prince_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o to_o all_o these_o demand_n in_o the_o capitulary_a of_o charles_n the_o great_a it_o be_v say_v that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o often_o use_v nor_o without_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n that_o there_o be_v no_o proceed_n to_o they_o but_o in_o case_n of_o crime_n and_o public_a scandal_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o another_o ordinance_n make_v 1571_o they_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n but_o this_o be_v still_o the_o same_o consider_v that_o by_o they_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o excommunication_n save_v for_o grievous_a fault_n wherein_o there_o be_v sufficient_a occasion_n of_o complaint_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n allow_v the_o proceed_n to_o censure_n and_o monition_n for_o matter_n of_o no_o moment_n chap._n ix_o disposal_n of_o the_o good_n of_o religious_a person_n purchase_n make_v by_o mendicant_n lease_n of_o ecclesiastical_a mean_n commutation_n of_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n 1_o this_o council_n will_v furthermore_o have_v all_o the_o good_n which_o shall_v be_v purchase_v by_o religious_a person_n 〈…〉_z after_o they_o have_v maâ—e_n their_o profession_n to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o give_v to_o their_o superior_a that_o be_v to_o the_o abbot_n or_o abbess_n 16._o to_o be_v incorporate_v to_o the_o monastery_n this_o derogate_v from_o the_o nineteen_o article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n 19_o where_o there_o be_v one_o case_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v except_v namely_o when_o proâ—ession_n be_v madâ—_n before_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o five_o year_n by_o male_n or_o twenty_o by_o maiâ—s_n for_o than_o they_o may_v dispose_v of_o their_o portion_n leave_v they_o by_o way_n of_o inheritance_n already_o fall_v unto_o they_o or_o hereafter_o like_a to_o fall_v either_o in_o a_o direct_a line_n or_o collateral_a to_o the_o use_n and_o behoof_n of_o such_o of_o their_o kindred_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o not_o of_o the_o monastery_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n the_o ordinance_n add_v we_o have_v from_o henceforth_o declare_v they_o capable_a of_o inherit_v and_o make_v testament_n the_o say_a profession_n or_o any_o rigour_n of_o law_n or_o custom_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o 1._o these_o last_o word_n be_v add_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o france_n whereby_o all_o religious_a person_n be_v incapable_a of_o inherit_v since_o that_o time_n the_o ordinance_n of_o blois_n alter_v the_o time_n of_o possession_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o age_n of_o sixteen_o year_n yet_o always_o retain_v the_o same_o rule_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v succession_n 2_o the_o same_o council_n have_v make_v two_o decree_n very_o unlike_a one_o to_o another_o by_o the_o one_o it_o command_v all_o regulars_n as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n to_o compose_v and_o conform_v their_o life_n to_o the_o rule_n whereof_o they_o make_v their_o profession_n as_o the_o particular_a vow_n of_o obedience_n poverty_n and_o chastity_n by_o the_o other_o 2d_o it_o give_v leave_v to_o mendicant_n except_o the_o friar_n of_o st._n francis_n the_o capuchin_n and_o friar_n minorite_n to_o possess_v immovable_a good_n even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v prohibit_v by_o their_o order_n according_a hereunto_o the_o state_n hold_v at_o blois_n in_o the_o year_n 1576_o 19_o upon_o the_o eighteen_o of_o december_n come_v a_o jacobin_n to_o prefer_v a_o petition_n that_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n mendicant_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o possess_v immovables_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v they_o will_v advise_v upon_o his_o petition_n by_o make_v a_o general_a order_n for_o it_o 3_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o they_o procure_v bull_n from_o rome_n derogatory_n to_o their_o first_o rule_n and_o institution_n which_o they_o call_v mare_n magnum_n â—_o but_o they_o be_v never_o receive_v in_o france_n one_o of_o our_o french_a doctor_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v take_v care_n that_o this_o great_a sea_n become_v not_o the_o devil_n pond_n the_o goodly_a possession_n be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o in_o such_o abundance_n that_o some_o great_a doctor_n have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o in_o very_a truth_n if_o they_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o purchase_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o within_o a_o very_a little_a time_n the_o clergy_n will_v get_v all_o into_o their_o hand_n and_o will_v have_v all_o the_o laiety_n only_o for_o renter_n and_o farmer_n of_o their_o good_n howsoever_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o dispensation_n they_o have_v in_o france_n be_v always_o keep_v to_o their_o ancient_a abstinence_n and_o of_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o arrest_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o gallus_n give_v out_o upon_o the_o vigil_n of_o our_o lady_n 1385_o against_o the_o four_o order_n of_o mendicant_n revenue_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o provost_n of_o paris_n do_v ill_a to_o judge_v as_o he_o do_v who_o have_v condemn_v the_o heir_n of_o isabel_n de_fw-fr bolayo_n to_o pay_v twenty_o pound_n paris_n of_o yearly_a rent_n to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o say_a order_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o say_a mendicant_n for_o certain_a house_n in_o paris_n which_o she_o have_v give_v they_o to_o have_v and_o to_o hold_v for_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o their_o suit_n be_v declare_v irreceivable_a into_o the_o court_n and_o they_o condemn_v to_o pay_v charge_n gallus_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o such_o donation_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o order_n i_o have_v a_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o arrest_n of_o this_o parliament_n concern_v the_o king_n and_o the_o temporal_a justice_n where_o the_o fact_n be_v relate_v otherwise_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o substance_n be_v much_o alike_o betwixt_o the_o friar_n mendicant_n plaintiff_n of_o the_o one_o party_n and_o isabel_n de_fw-fr palais_n inheretrix_fw-la of_o joan_n paumer_n defendresse_fw-fr on_o the_o other_o party_n by_o a_o arrest_n of_o the_o court_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o provost_n of_o paris_n have_v not_o judge_v right_o and_o the_o say_v isabel_n do_v well_o to_o appeal_v for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v condemn_v she_o to_o pay_v and_o to_o deliver_v to_o each_o of_o the_o say_v two_o order_n namely_o the_o predicant_o and_o the_o carmelites_n twenty_o pound_n rend_v give_v to_o they_o by_o legacy_n together_o with_o the_o improvement_n and_o arrearage_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v of_o it_o and_o the_o charge_n and_o have_v determine_v the_o contrary_a for_o the_o other_o two_o order_n because_o they_o have_v not_o exhibit_v their_o title_n and_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o same_o arrest_n that_o the_o say_v mendicant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o suit_n which_o
de_fw-fr melâ—â—_n de_fw-fr l'an_n 158â—_n art_n 9_o edict_n de_fw-fr cremien_fw-fr art_n 9_o edict_n du_fw-fr moiis_fw-la de_fw-mi juin_v de_fw-fr l'an_n 1559._o edict_n de_fw-fr juillet_n de_fw-fr l'an_n 1578._o ordoâ—â—du_fw-fr 17._o may_v 1â—82_n ill_a effect_n of_o exemption_n cap._n 2._o sess._n 24._o in_o aliâ—â—_n can._n 2._o sess._n 8._o â—â—il_n durant_n tit._n 5._o prim_fw-la part_n tract_n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la celebrandi_fw-la conc._n general_n bernard_n lib._n 2._o the_o considerate_a ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it ca._n 2._o the_o reform_a eccles._n johan._n de_fw-fr paris_n in_o tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr potestat_fw-la reg._n &_o pap._n c._n 19_o guil._n durant_n eod_a loc_n exemption_n ancient_o complain_v of_o can._n ult_n &_o ibi_fw-la glos_fw-la do_v 89_o can._n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la 16._o q._n 1._o can_v licea_n do_v 45._o can_n omnes_fw-la basilicae_fw-la 16._o q._n 7._o can_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la abbas_n can_v cognovimuâ—_n can_v in_o nullo_n can_v monasteria_fw-la can_v visitandi_fw-la can_v non_fw-la semel_fw-la 18._o q._n 2._o 10._o q._n 1._o per_fw-la totam_fw-la can_n qui_fw-la veer_fw-la 16._o q._n 1._o &_o can_v sacrae_fw-la â—ad_n cause_n q._n 2._o can_n elâ—ateriuâ—_n &_o can_v serâ—itium_fw-la 18._o q._n 2._o can_n in_o venditionib_n 17._o q._n 4._o can_n abbatib_n 12._o qâ—_n 2._o cap._n de_fw-fr synodoch_fw-fr ext_fw-la de_fw-fr religio_fw-la domib_fw-la cap._n per_fw-la tuas_fw-la cap._n omnis_fw-la cap._n quod_fw-la super_fw-la he_o de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o oâ—ed_v marsilius_n patavinus_n in_o def_n pac._n partâ—_n 2._o cap._n 24._o nicol._n de_fw-fr cleâ—_n in_o libello_fw-la de_fw-fr ruâ—â—_n et_fw-la reparat_fw-la eccles._n five_o de_fw-fr corrupto_fw-la eccles._n statu_fw-la cap_n 31._o johan_n gerson_n 1._o part_n in_o declarat_fw-la deâ—ectuum_fw-la virâ—â—_n eccles._n num_fw-la 70._o cap_n 2._o sess._n 24._o in_o aliis_fw-la can_n 2._o sess._n 8._o jurisdiction_n over_o exempt_v person_n unjust_o usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n sess._n 6._o cap._n 3._o petrus_n ribadeneira_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la ignatii_n cap._n 21._o council_n of_o trent_n give_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o pardon_v criminal_o sess._n 13._o cap._n 5._o in_o aliis_fw-la sess._n 3â—_n can_v 4._o &_o 5._o vid._n titulos_fw-la de_fw-la poenitentiis_fw-la &_o 〈…〉_z lib._n 5._o decretal_a in_o extravagants_n cap._n super_fw-la literis_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-fr rescript_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o pardon_v criminal_o leâ—_n rescrip_n c._n the_o precibâ—_n imp._n offer_n gratian._n cause_n 25._o q._n 1._o in_o fin_n bellarm._n tom._n 1_o controver_n 2._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o benedict_n in_o cap._n raynutius_n in_o verb._n et_fw-la uxor_fw-la nom_fw-fr adilus_fw-la papon_n tit_n de_fw-fr grac._n art_n chap._n 15._o et_fw-la 16._o des_fw-fr libertez_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr gallic_n conc._n trident._n sess._n 25._o cap._n 20._o pope_n decree_n arâ—â—surpâ—tions_n many_o of_o they_o noâ—_n receive_v besâ—â—râ—_n the_o trent_n council_n nicholas_n â—usan_n 2._o c._n 11._o alberiâ—us_fw-fr de_fw-fr rosate_fw-it in_o l._n beneâ—a_fw-la â—enone_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr quadâ—iâ—â—_n praescrip_n aventinus_n lâ—_n 7._o anâ—al_v boâ—orum_n marsilius_n in_o 2._o part_n def_n paâ—_n c_o 5._o &_o 6._o idem_fw-la part_n â—_o cap_n 23._o by_o what_o the_o grease_n pope_n have_v usurp_v over_o prince_n by_o their_o decree_n pop_n decretal_n why_o call_v canon_n law_n much_o of_o they_o supposititiotis_fw-la gregorius_n haymburg_n in_o confut_o primate_n pap._n 2._o confi_fw-la l._n princip_n nicolaus_n 1_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la archiepise_v 〈◊〉_d episcopos_fw-la galliae_fw-la quoe_v extat_n to._n 3._o biblioth_n patruâ—_fw-la et_fw-la in_fw-la can_v si_fw-mi romanorum_fw-la do_v 19_o with_fw-mi can._n de_fw-la libellis_fw-la do_v 2d_o the_o injustice_n and_o multitude_n of_o pope_n decree_n decree_n etc._n etc._n matth_n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3._o p._n 798._o et_fw-fr matth._n westmonast_n â—n_v in_o 2._o part_n sub_fw-la ann_n 1247._o p._n 217._o cordinalis_fw-la de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it in_o tract_n de_fw-la reformat_fw-la eccles_n consâ—d_n 2._o p._n 205._o nicol._n de_fw-fr clem._n in_o l._n deruina_fw-la &_o reparat_fw-la eccles._n du_n tillet_n en_fw-fr l'_fw-fr advis_fw-fr sur_fw-fr les_fw-fr libertez_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr eglisâ—_n gallicane_n p._n 5._o the_o ignorance_n eâ—â—oâ—s_n â—nd_v injust_o of_o pope_n decree_n etc._n etc._n catalogus_fw-la testium_fw-la uâ—râ—t_fw-la 1._o p._n 49â—_n bugnon_fw-fr liurâ—_fw-fr 1._o chap._n 4._o pope_n decree_n usuage_v â—ver_o civil_a lâ—wes_n the_o worst_a pope_n author_n of_o the_o decret_o etc._n etc._n etc._n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n in_o exord_n do_v 20._o hostiensis_n joannes_n andrâ—as_n cardinalis_fw-la florentinus_n in_o can_n ult_n extra_n de_fw-mi precar_fw-mi albericus_n in_o lexico_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la gratian._n felin_n in_o c._n 2._o the_o rescript_n petrus_n de_fw-fr ferrariis_fw-la in_o tit_n forma_fw-la inquisit_a super_fw-la verbâ—_n haeâ—_n est_fw-la quae_v boerius_fw-la decis_fw-la 109._o &_o alii_fw-la ciâ—tati_fw-la à _fw-la tiraquel_n la_o in_o tract_n de_fw-fr nobilit_fw-la cap._n 31._o num_fw-la â—3_n francis_n duarenus_n in_o prolâ—_n lib._n the_o minist_n eccles._n eccles._n stanislaus_n hosius_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la legitim_fw-la judic_fw-la judic_fw-la vid._n tiraquellem_fw-la in_o tract_n de_fw-fr nobilit_fw-la cap_n 31._o num_fw-la 537._o platina_n in_o greg._n 9_o blondus_n &_o platina_n cap._n roman_n de_fw-fr jurejur_fw-fr in_o clementin_n martinus_n polonus_n lib_n 4._o in_o clement_n 5._o sub_fw-la ann_n 1513._o mutius_n german_n chron._n lib._n 24._o et_fw-la albertus_n argentinensis_n in_o chron._n trent_n council_n unjust_o give_v the_o pope_n power_n over_o all_o book_n nau._n ler._n tom_n 2._o generate_v 44._o council_n trid._n sess._n 23._o sub_fw-la fin_n book_n condemn_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o secular_a prince_n tight_n what_o book_n prohibit_v by_o papist_n &_o why_o bull_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la how_o injurious_a to_o lay_v magistrate_n vid._n collectionem_fw-la diversarii_fw-la constitution_n romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la insine_fw-la et_fw-la eclogam_fw-la bullarum_fw-la &_o motuum_fw-la propriorum_fw-la pag._n 316._o pope_n ball_n injurious_a to_o the_o gâ—lliâ—ane_a â—_z â—_z cap._n 2._o ejusd_v bullae_fw-la bullae_fw-la cap._n 11_o ejusd_v bullae_fw-la this_o council_n wherein_o derogatory_o to_o prince_n prince_n grievance_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_n council_n trid._n cap._n 15._o sess._n 7._o sess._n 21._o c._n 4._o sess._n 24._o c._n 13._o sess._n 22._o c._n 8.9_o sess._n 22._o c._n 10._o sess._n 22._o c._n 11._o sess._n 24_o can_n 19_o sess._n 24._o cap._n 7._o sess._n 24._o c._n 8._o sess._n 25._o c._n 9_o sess._n 25._o c._n 5._o sess._n 25._o c._n 19_o epist._n 1_o ad_fw-la corinth_n c._n 9_o v._n 11._o john_n 1._o 8._o john_n 6._o thâ—_n clâ—â—gy_n prove_v to_o be_v under_o thâ—_n jurisdictâ—onâ—f_a 〈◊〉_d lâ—ke_v 12_o mâ—tth_n 2d_o mâ—tth_n 17._o iâ—hn_n 19_o lâ—keâ—2_n â—2_z 2_o ad_fw-la timoth._n rom._n 13._o â—ct_n 25._o ambros._n vid._n marâ—il_n pag._n 15â—_n gloss._n secund_a august_n marsiâ—_n pag._n 150._o châ—ysost_n lib._n â—_o dialog_n cap._n 3._o claudius_n espâ—â—seus_fw-la theologus_fw-la â—arisiens_fw-la in_o comment_n in_o â—pisâ—_n ad_fw-la â—â—â—um_fw-la cap_n 3_o digs_z 10_o jurisdiction_n over_o clerk_n various_a by_o the_o imperial_a law_n l._n 2._o c._n de_fw-fr episc_fw-fr audient_fw-la l._n qui_fw-la mos._n c._n theod._n de_fw-fr episc_fw-fr eccles._n et_fw-fr cler._n l_o ult_n c._n theod._n eod_a l_o ult_n c._n theod._n de_fw-fr episc_fw-la judic_fw-la l._n cum_fw-la clericiâ—_n c._n de_fw-fr episc_fw-fr &_o cler._n l._n decernimus_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr episc_fw-fr audi_fw-la l._n omnes_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr episc_fw-fr audient_fw-la l._n jubemus_fw-la §_o ome_n c._n de_fw-fr episc_fw-fr and_o justinian_n novel_a 79._o idem_fw-la novel_a 83._o idem_fw-la novel_a 123_o cap._n 8._o l._n 1._o c._n th._n de_fw-fr episc_fw-fr judie_n sidonius_n epist_n 8._o lib._n 5._o l._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la ex_fw-la consensu_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr episc_fw-fr audient_fw-la ancient_a law_n do_v not_o bind_v present_a prince_n l._n episc_n c._n eod_n in_o §._o haec_fw-la si_fw-mi quiâ—_n post_fw-la can._n omnes_fw-la caus._n 11._o l_o 1._o carolus_n magnus_n in_o capitul_n lib._n â—_o cap._n 28._o can._n quiâ—unâ—ue_v can._n omnes_fw-la can._n volumus_fw-la caus._n 11_o q._n 1._o cap_n novit_fw-la de_fw-la judiciis_fw-la extraâ—_fw-la francisc._n duarenus_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la sacro_fw-la eccl._n minist_n c._n 2._o ordon_n de_fw-fr l'an_n 1539._o art_n 1.2_o the_o power_n of_o civil_a law_n can._n hoc_fw-la jure_fw-la do_v 8._o church-goods_a dispose_v of_o by_o prince_n l_o 2._o c._n theod._n the_o heretic_n l._n episc._n p._n c._n th._n the_o fid_fw-we cath._n l_o â—uncti_fw-la c_o the_o haeretâ—â—iâ—_n can._n quoniam_fw-la do_v 10._o et_fw-fr can._n cum_fw-la ad_fw-la verum_fw-la do_v 96._o abbas_n vspergensis_n in_o chron._n sub_fw-la ann_n 1116._o council_n tolet._n 3._o ca._n 21._o tom_n 2._o conc_fw-fr pag._n 866._o council_n tolet._n 4._o tom_n 3._o conc._n pag._n 68_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n derive_v fâ—om_n prince_n synod_n suesson_n tom_n 3_o council_n synod_n mogunt_fw-la sub_fw-la rhaban_n c._n 17._o tom_n 3_o conc._n pag._n 836._o d_o bernard_n lib._n 2._o de_fw